summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/75567-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '75567-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--75567-0.txt6794
1 files changed, 6794 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/75567-0.txt b/75567-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d0b5c4b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75567-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,6794 @@
+
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 75567 ***
+
+
+
+
+
+BY OLIVE TILFORD DARGAN
+
+ HIGHLAND ANNALS
+ LUTE AND FURROW
+ THE MORTAL GODS AND OTHER PLAYS
+ LORDS AND LOVERS AND OTHER DRAMAS
+ THE CYCLE’S RIM
+ THE PATH FLOWER AND OTHER VERSE
+
+With Frederic Peterson
+
+ THE FLUTTER OF THE GOLD LEAF AND OTHER PLAYS
+
+CHARLES SCRIBNER’S SONS
+
+
+
+
+HIGHLAND ANNALS
+
+
+
+
+ HIGHLAND
+ ANNALS
+
+ _By_
+ OLIVE
+ TILFORD
+ DARGAN
+
+ NEW YORK
+ CHARLES SCRIBNER’S SONS
+ 1925
+
+
+
+
+_The first six of these sketches were published in_ THE ATLANTIC
+MONTHLY. _Number seven appeared in_ THE REVIEWER. _The author thanks
+the editors of these magazines for permission to reprint._
+
+ COPYRIGHT, 1925, BY
+ CHARLES SCRIBNER’S SONS
+
+ COPYRIGHT, 1919, 1924, BY THE ATLANTIC MONTHLY COMPANY
+ COPYRIGHT, APRIL, 1925, BY THE REVIEWER
+
+ Printed in the United States of America
+
+ [Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+
+ PAGE
+
+ I. _About Granpap and Trees_ 3
+
+ II. _Coretta and Autumn_ 24
+
+ III. _Serena and Wild Strawberries_ 54
+
+ IV. _Sam_ 76
+
+ V. _Evvie: Somewhat Married_ 107
+
+ VI. _My Wild-Hog Claim: A Dubious Asset_ 138
+
+ VII. _Serena Takes a Boarder_ 180
+
+ VIII. _A Proper Funeral_ 229
+
+
+
+
+HIGHLAND ANNALS
+
+
+
+
+I
+
+ABOUT GRANPAP AND TREES
+
+
+I
+
+Granpap accrued to me along with a farm in the Unakas. When I learned
+that my inheritance lay, or rather rose, in the Unakas, it at once
+passed from prose to poetry. My hundred hills became tipped with
+song, bloom calling to bloom from Three Pine Point to Sunrise Spur,
+and Blackcap answering from his hemlock shroud with a melodious shake
+that did no harm to his hidden acres of anemone and trillium. The
+laurel, polished as by the glance of a god, drew a richer green from
+its storehouse across a paltry breadth of sky, in the sun. The great
+chestnuts leafily defied the blight that was creeping to their hearts.
+And where the gray rocks pushed through the living emerald of the
+mountain walls, they too seemed listeningly alive, as if in wait for
+the key-word that would swing them open on Persia magnificent; though
+they needed to borrow no glamour of age from any part of the world.
+Unakas! Spenser, under English beeches, rustled his threefold coverlet
+of centuries, and began another dream--dream of a region that was old
+to God before Helvellyn rose or the Himalayas shone as the planet’s
+crest.
+
+In the wake of a Muse so sure of foot, I entered my forest a little
+stumblingly. The first cabin was Granpap Merlin’s. His welcoming
+“Howdy” only slightly interrupted his dinner of corn-pone and pickled
+beans. But Poesy kept at my ear, swiftly picturing me fields like
+blowing seas; gallant stalks with waving green arms, and tassels
+flowing, silver, gold, and rose, in the breath of July dawns. With a
+thrust into memory, she brought up a rock maize-mill of my childhood,
+left by the Indians in an abandoned cave; and chanted the one magic
+line of Lanier’s poem. As for beans, I had seen them in blossom, hiding
+their pinkness under round, hugging leaves, and not even their passage
+through a brine barrel could convert them into mere pabulum. It was a
+fitting meal for a mountain seer.
+
+“Did you grow the corn that made the meal that made that pone?” I
+asked, building Jack’s house in the excitement of getting back to the
+land.
+
+“It growed itself. I planted it.”
+
+“And you ploughed the field that grew the corn, and so forth?”
+
+“My mule, Tim, ploughed it. I ploughed Tim.”
+
+His face, like the broken corner of a boulder, did not tell me whether
+he was simply, or contemptuously, laconical.
+
+“This seems rather high for corn land,” I said, in the tone of
+ownership. He must at least know that I had read the Farmers’ Bulletins.
+
+“Wait till you see it growin’. The corn gets so onhandy big and shady
+in Hawk Wing Cove, you can see the lightnin’-bugs in thar by daylight.
+But ’tain’t easy ploughin’. Twenty-five acres of straight up and down.”
+
+“Oh, I’ve heard of that cove. From the head of it one can see seven
+curves of the river.”
+
+“If you look from the door thar, you can see the top of the ridge
+’tween them two peaks.”
+
+I looked.
+
+“It must be glorious to make one’s bread up there.”
+
+“I never made bread up thar but once. I baked hoecakes on a rock one
+day when Cyn sent me meal and water for my dinner. I hadn’t left her
+any stove-wood, an’ she had proper spirit, Cyn had,” he added, as if
+his wife’s memory must be kept clear of blemish. “But thar wa’n’t no
+glory in it, as I see.”
+
+“I must go there the first thing. I don’t suppose there are any snakes.”
+
+“No, I don’t see more’n two or three rattlers a year now. Not much
+killin’.”
+
+His voice, like a retired general’s, was bored but tolerant.
+
+“Rattlesnakes? In those pastures of heaven? Did you ever kill one
+there?”
+
+“One? If they’d been fence-rails I could ’a’ put a mule-proof fence
+around that field with all I’ve killed in it.”
+
+I looked again at the line of pallid gold just showing between two
+pointed barriers. It ebbed away, more like a bridge to faith, or some
+such unsubstantiality, than the trampled ground where man had battled
+for his overlordship. I would go there, come to-morrow. And I did. But
+what happens in aerial gardens must have its own chapter and aureole.
+
+
+II
+
+Granpap’s toleration of me passed into liking very slowly. His
+stolidity often brought my imagination down as if it had struck a wall;
+and while I gathered up the pieces, the wall would become human and
+wonder why I had given such an invidious thrust. Naturally the essence
+of comradeship eluded us for some time. But finally he understood that
+my assaults were harmless; that he merely happened to be on the horizon
+when my enthusiasm was spraying the skies; and I began to see that he
+was too much a part of Nature to become consciously her note-book. He
+wore externality as a tree wears its bark, receiving all winds with
+passionless impartiality; but those winds of change were his breath of
+life.
+
+One day I asked him if he did not sometimes feel that he would like to
+live in a city.
+
+“No,” he said, “I have to stay whar thar’s somethin’ happenin’.”
+
+Not an eyelash of me betrayed my glee. The least sign of emotion, and
+the gates of confidence would be snapped and sealed.
+
+“In a city,” he said, “you don’t have seasons--jest weather.”
+
+In the cabin with him lived his son Sam, Sam’s wife, Coretta, and
+their children. Once he returned home after a night away, and was much
+puzzled on learning of their “goin’s-on” in his absence. Cecil having
+the earache, the father and mother had risen in the dead of night,
+built a fire, and administered the usual remedy--warm rabbit’s oil
+poured into the ear. So far granpap understood.
+
+“But how,” said he, “could they think the roosters were crowin’ for
+daylight when it was only midnight--an’ git breakfast too?”
+
+“But, granpap,” explained Coretta, “we had been asleep for hours, and
+how could you ’a’ knowed the time, with the night cloudy-gray, an’ no
+stars, an’ the clock stopped?”
+
+“Kain’t you _feel_ the time?” he asked, in concerned surprise, as if
+she were pathetically deformed. And later he said to me: “K’rettie
+kain’t feel the time at all. I hope the little feller ain’t goin’ to
+take arter her.”
+
+“Cecil? Oh, no! He’s a Merlin. You can count on that. Don’t you like
+the boy’s name, granpap?”
+
+He slowly cut a twig from the nearest dogwood and peeled it carefully.
+
+“You noticed I never handle his name?”
+
+“I’ve noticed.”
+
+“K’rettie ain’t high-stocked with brains, but she’s got enough fer a
+woman; an’ she’s not great on housekeepin’, but ’tain’t every man can
+git hold of a woman like Cyn was. I ain’t got nothin’ agin K’rettie
+but her namin’ the boy like that. He might as well be a furriner. I
+counted on his bein’ named Dick,--Richard Merlin,--like my father an’
+grandfather, an’ my oldest brother who was killed in the war. But this
+sissy name, it’s bitterer’n this dogwood. I jest ain’t a-goin’ to say
+it.”
+
+He cut the twig into inch-long pieces and dropped them into his pocket
+to be used as a substitute for tobacco.
+
+That afternoon I remembered that I wanted to see Coretta about making
+me a mattress of new splintered shucks. I did not often seek Coretta.
+Married at fifteen, at twenty-two she was the mother of four. If she
+had taken her maternal honors lightly, as a child should, I could have
+gone happily to and from her presence. But she was determined “to do
+right by the Lord’s gifts,” and her soft scramble for any crumbs of
+wisdom that I inadvertently dropped usually hurried my departure to a
+spot more suitable for meditation, where I could wonder what I had said
+anyhow. I should have liked to carry off Coretta’s children and free
+her petunia-blue eyes from clouds; but I remembered that I had once
+impulsively taken a broom from a child who was struggling to use it,
+and then found that I could not stay to do the child’s work. I really
+had to be going. And four children might prove more embarrassing than a
+broom. Four futures billowing to seas, and my life already pinched for
+room! No; better the hurried step and remote gaze as I passed.
+
+In the least matter of business, the Unakasian expects to be approached
+by polite indirection. The more you curve and circle, softly as an
+Indian in the enemy’s woods, casually as a sparrow hops, the surer you
+may be of attaining your object. A straight march to the point, and you
+will find yourself gesturing to empty air, so swiftly will he withdraw
+from negotiations; so surely your breach of manners will be punished.
+
+In half an hour’s talk with Coretta, I came somewhat hastily to the
+mattress, and she sat troubled. I could safely begin on my home curve.
+
+“His name is Richard Cecil, isn’t it? Richard is a fine old name. I
+suppose you’ll call him that when he is older.”
+
+Her surprised eyes swam in the gauze-light of pathos that I had learned
+to ignore.
+
+“Cecil is good enough for a little boy. But so many famous men have
+been named Richard.”
+
+“What men?”
+
+“There was Richard Lovelace.”
+
+“What did he do?”
+
+“He wrote poetry.”
+
+“Like you write?”
+
+“Yes--no--not exactly,” I hastened. “And there was Richard Burbage, a
+great actor.”
+
+“One o’ them movie men?”
+
+“No, he played in great plays--not like you see nowadays. And Richard
+Lion-Heart, a mighty king. They buried him in that place I showed you
+the picture of--Westminster Abbey,” I ventured, though I had visions of
+his death in the arms of Saladin somewhere beyond the Balkans.
+
+She was impressed, and I thrust on.
+
+“And Dick Turpin,--Richard Turpin,--who was afraid of nothing.”
+
+“Did they bury him in the Abbey, too?”
+
+“No, but he died famously. Half of London went to his--er--funeral.”
+
+She was silent a moment, and then said: “I’ll shore fix that bed for
+you as soon as Sam can shuck out the corn.”
+
+With this grateful stab in my heart I left her; and Katy went with me
+to relate a story her papa had brought home. She pronounced “papa” as
+did all the children, like the flower, poppy, with a soft trail at the
+end, making a dear word more dear. Katy was eleven, the daughter of
+Sam’s first wife.
+
+When war stretched a hand into the Unakas, and one by one, then dozen
+by dozen, the young men began to disappear, the people wondered more
+and more what it was about. As a rule, they were not reached by the
+daily papers which feed us truth and bathe us in illumination; and
+Katy’s story showed how they had adapted the chief argument that had
+sifted to them.
+
+“There was a cripple, and he was a German. He was goin’ over to
+Briartown, and stopped at a man’s house. The man and woman were gone
+to the store. The childern were cookin’ some beans for dinner. The
+cripple ast to stir the beans. An’ he put something into the pot. Some
+powder or something. The woman come home and the childern told her. The
+man come home and the woman told him. They took up the dinner and ast
+the German to set to the table. He took a chair and passed the beans.
+Nobody took any. Then the man said: ‘Have some beans yerself.’ But the
+German said he wouldn’t choose any. Then the man got his gun, and said:
+‘You will eat them beans or die.’ The German took some of the beans.
+And in an hour his tongue was swelled out of his head.”
+
+She paused, lifting anxious eyes, to know if I thought the story was
+true.
+
+“Yes, Katy,” I answered unflinchingly. Could such a climax be chance
+invention? A mere accident of art?
+
+“Papa says it is true, for he found a cripple on the Briartown road one
+day an’ let him ride his horse for a mile. He couldn’t speak plain like
+papa, an’ he knows it was that German, but he don’t see how Abraham
+Ludd and Jim Dow let him git by.”
+
+She was speaking of two neighbor boys in the service. One had risen to
+a captaincy, the other had been decorated.
+
+“Jim Dow----”
+
+“Captain Dow, Katy,” said I.
+
+“He don’t write to Nellie Ludd any more.”
+
+“Did Nellie tell you?”
+
+“No, but she’s quit goin’ to the post-office. She’s ashamed to ast an’
+git nothin’ every time.”
+
+I wondered if that was why Nellie flitted so ghost-like about the
+hills, as difficult to capture as a bird fearing human hurt.
+
+About supper-time I again called at the cabin, and as I sat by the
+superfluous fire, I heard Coretta say: “Granpap, please pass the
+sorghum to little Dick.”
+
+And granpap, like a stone image with a movable arm, passed the sorghum.
+
+The full Southern moon was savagely vivid that evening, devouring
+dreams as easily as it did the clouds that saluted too familiarly; so
+I left the house by what Sam called the stove-wood trail, a rear way
+softened by a lane of shadows. What trips the eye will halt the foot;
+and mine poised in air for a second or less as I sighted a hemlock
+bough like laced jet against the moon; as if Night, in defense, had
+thrown a torn bit of her garment over the face of the usurper. When
+I touched earth again, I was on new, mysterious ground, so quickly
+are worlds created for us, the ramblers of the universe, tenants
+insatiable. The mountains sat about me, cloaked sages waiting my
+indiscretions. Like the roll of a hidden sea, the valleys whispered
+upward with the life that stirs by night, the smaller wings, that dart
+fearlessly when the birds are asleep; and the lithe, furry dwellers
+in secret that come out of the earth to thread, more graceful than
+swimmers, the channels of shadow. But that purring wave was only
+the foam-flower of a vastly bedded silence; silence in which Nature
+dreamed of a way to reconquer her world and rule alone; while, against
+that dream, Beauty everywhere uncovered her soul. In behalf of man,
+the first to divine her, the first to adore, she arrayed her magic,
+invincible if so was his love. Everywhere she shone; on the laurel
+shedding a vapor of light, on the laps of the orange fungi with their
+creamy apron cascades; on the roots of trees, and the rocks that fed
+them endurance. Blue mosses, pale lichens, grasses with heads of mauve
+and pearl, gleamed in the unsubdued strips of golden light. The world
+of minute things pressed as hugely significant as the solar system. And
+as the sea, never hushed, the valley whisper reached for an intangible
+shore. High above me there was escape by way of a blue eternity,
+where two walls of cloud parted to show a chasm of sky. Lower down a
+mist wound reverently about a star, then crept elfishly to the most
+portentous peak, hanging there like a comic beard. While I waited its
+whim, a voice, too fervently human, came through the clump of bushes at
+my side. A second later, a tall figure bearing an armful of fagots was
+checkered disappearingly along the path toward the cabin.
+
+The next morning when I recalled the sounds I had heard, and put them
+together understandingly, I had this: “K’rettie can make ’most as good
+headcheese as ever Cyn could.” And I knew that in Merlin language
+granpap had said: “My son’s wife, please God, is my daughter.”
+
+
+III
+
+If tree-worship was ever the religion of any tribe, I know that I
+am ancestrally bound to that folk. Once an artist told me of his
+happy method of protecting his wife, children, and friends from the
+outbursts incidental to genius. He would go to the woods and beat a
+tree until his symptomatic rage was exhausted. As if a tree-beater and
+a wife-beater were not cousins german in crime! And now I was going to
+steep my soul more heinously. The oak boards of my cabin roof had to
+be reinforced. I could not spend another winter with the snows driving
+in on me. A “board-tree” had to be felled before the sap was up; and
+on one of those days which are claimed by both spring and winter, but
+belong to neither, I set out with granpap, the most skilful board-maker
+in the Unakas, to select a victim.
+
+“Now this white oak,” said granpap, pausing by a giant that gazed
+reflectively over the valley, “will make as good boards as you’d want
+to sleep under.”
+
+“But, granpap, don’t you see--we are interrupting him.”
+
+His eyes narrowed in the suspicious way of our first acquaintance.
+
+“I mean he is sort of on duty here, as if the spirit of the woods
+needed a sentry just at this place.”
+
+His glance became a cold squint, and I plunged for a practical argument.
+
+“White oaks make good mast. We must think of the hogs. There’ll be
+three new litters to feed next winter.”
+
+“I reckon you’re right,” he said, instantly at home. “And yander at the
+head of Flume Cove is a black oak that will make tollable boards if it
+don’t do better.”
+
+“A black oak? With all that green moss on it? And look at the first
+branch. It has an elbow crooked round a bellwood. Would you divorce
+such a pair? What God hath joined, granpap.”
+
+“Well, it wouldn’t make prize boards anyhow,” he said, moving on
+unregretfully.
+
+Suddenly a fear gripped me. We were nearing a glen at whose door stood
+a tree which for me symbolized the perfect life. I had often wondered
+why no human being could achieve maturity so unblemished, and I never
+passed it without a wave of happy solemnity rolling over me. I began to
+talk about bee-trees, the only subject on which granpap was excitable.
+Thickly, hurriedly, I developed a rapacious interest in the wild bee
+and its hidden ways. And at the precise moment when we passed the pride
+of my woods, granpap was singsonging the lines which an old, old man
+had taught his grandfather when a boy:
+
+ “A swarm in May,
+ Count a dollar a day;
+ A swarm in June,
+ A silver spoon;
+ A swarm in July,
+ Not worth a house-fly.”
+
+I had lured him safely by, and we neared the road again. His eye was on
+a tree with a long, perfect trunk, but which slanted from the root up,
+leaning over the road.
+
+“I might do with that,” said he. “It’s dangerous thar anyway.”
+
+“Dangerous! Don’t you see how strong it is, and how gently it leans
+over the road, like a great arm of blessing? I’m so used to that tree I
+should feel sure of accident overtaking me before I reached the village
+if I didn’t pass under it.”
+
+Granpap halted. “I ain’t got time to waste corkusin’ around like this.
+I’ll go to the new ground and do some grubbin’. Then to-morr’ I’ll git
+up early and find a tree.”
+
+I was dismissed, conscience-free.
+
+Two warm days followed. On the second, I left my desk, feeling sure
+that I could find a sourwood in leaf on the south side of High
+Point. My path lay through the glen. Nearing it, I heard alarming
+sounds of activity, and running past the last obscuring half-acre of
+rhododendrons, I looked ahead. The pride of my woods measured his long
+trunk on the ground, half of his broken arms digging helplessly into
+the earth, the other half appealing to the winds, birds, and skies,
+that had loved him, for some mitigation of his doom. Granpap’s beaming
+face shone above the bleeding stump.
+
+“You oughter seen him fall! Just et up those little chestnuts and
+poplars as he went down.”
+
+And I had thought I heard thunder. Had even speculated on the peculiar
+crackling quality of the vibrations.
+
+“I don’t know how I happened to miss it when we were lookin’ around.
+Now we’ll get some _boards_.”
+
+A tightness of the throat kept me silent. Moreover, I could not rebuke
+him. He was too happy. Here was material worthy of his skill.
+
+“Sam is going to help me saw the cuts and make the bolts,” he said.
+“Here he comes now.”
+
+I turned away. I was the primary cause of the murder, but I could not
+stay to see the victim drawn and quartered.
+
+A day or two later I had to carry a message to the board-maker. I found
+him a little sad.
+
+“I’m gittin’ old,” he said. “These here boards are the sorriest I ever
+made.”
+
+“But you’ve got a good pile of them, granpap.”
+
+“Them’s my splinters,” he said, with high contempt, both for me and
+the boards. “That was the desaptivest tree I ever cut. I bumbed on
+it as fur as I could reach and it was plumb sound. But in choosin’ a
+board-tree you’ve got to ’low so much for what you don’t see.”
+
+He sat down. Speech was coming on the tide of injury.
+
+“A shore desaptive tree. Look at them cuts me and Sam made. Half a
+day’s work wasted in ’em.”
+
+I looked at the great blocks and wondered how they had cunningly
+escaped further mutilation. And though I saw myself roofless for the
+next winter, I could not repress an inward bubble over the tree’s
+revenge.
+
+“It had lost so many limbs when it was young and pushin’ up, that it
+was jest the snirliest tree I ever saw.”
+
+“Snirly, granpap?”
+
+“Ay, it must ’a’ been an awful thrifty tree. Every time a limb broke
+off it plumb healed up, an’ thar’s eight and ten rings over some of the
+scars. Here I’ve cut it down an’ split into it jest to find a lot of
+knot-holes spilin’ my best boards. And it looked so purty and straight.”
+
+He got up, adjusted his brake, which was the strong fork of a limb
+chained to a log, fixed his bolt upright, set his adze carefully, and
+with precise restraint evenly separated a smooth, shining three-foot
+board from the rest of the bolt. From the splitting wood came an odor
+that must have been the essence of the forest condensed for generations
+into its living vase.
+
+But granpap was not pleased with his work.
+
+“Did you see how tough that was? When I do git a good board I have to
+tear it out. But it’s nateral for the south side of a tree to be tough.”
+
+“Don’t you mean the north side, granpap?”
+
+“No,” he said patiently. “It’s the sun that toughens wood. You’ll see
+them bolts from the north side are brickle.”
+
+He balanced the board disapprovingly.
+
+“Look how narr’ it is. By the time I’ve sapped this there won’t be
+enough of it left to turn a rain-drap.”
+
+He began to chip off the inch of white sap-wood along the edge of the
+board.
+
+“I could ’a’ cast out the snirly blocks, but it was the wind-shake that
+finally ruined me. I never counted on a wind-shake in a tree as proud
+as that.”
+
+“Show me the wind-shake, granpap.”
+
+“Look at this block, here in the crosscut, an’ you’ll see it. A
+wind-shake starts at the heart an’ twists round and round, gettin’
+bigger and bigger an’ breakin’ the wood as it goes, till thar’s only
+enough left for a little narr’ board ’tween the shake-rings and the
+bark. Then sometimes, when the tree weaves in the wind, you can hear it
+cry. If I’d ’a’ listened at this tree in a high wind it couldn’t ’a’
+fooled me. But they never make no sign on the outside.”
+
+“Granpap,” I began slowly.
+
+He looked up, met my eyes, and laid down his axe.
+
+“Don’t you think some people are like that?”
+
+I was trembling. If he failed me now, the line of Merlin would be
+extinct. There would be no more seers in the Unakas, or anywhere.
+
+“Ay,” he said. He still used the “ay” of Westmoreland and the hills of
+Malvern. “Ay, Cyn was like that after Ben got killed.”
+
+He thought my silence was the silence of sympathy, and in alarm took up
+his axe.
+
+“’Tain’t no use to----”
+
+The axe finished the sentence, slicing a curl of white sap-bark. But
+his face was a shade grayer. The tree was avenged.
+
+I started on, thinking of all the Cyns and Bens I had known; and of a
+gay friend, now fallen, who liked to assure me that “A heart is known
+by the autopsy.” My foot turned up a boss of sweet turf. A broken heart
+makes as good loam as a sound one, I thought. And I would have gone
+down the slope singing in the face of a looming to-morrow, if only
+granpap had not been standing so still.
+
+
+
+
+II
+
+CORETTA AND AUTUMN
+
+
+I
+
+By pleasant gradations the families on my farm ceased to look upon
+me as a mere outsider occasionally invading my own territory. Their
+boundaries of courteous but impassable defense receded, until I could
+sit by their fires without feeling that invisible doors had been
+suddenly locked all about me. They welcomed me without the reserve of a
+key in the pocket. Coretta went so far as to say she did not care how
+long I “stayed in”; and Coretta’s opinions always echoed the hearth
+voice of the clan.
+
+But it was because of Coretta that I sometimes looked at the horizon
+with the desire for flight upon me. One delight of my life in the
+highlands was a release from the clock. With prudent infrequency, I
+could make the night my own. If the soul made imperial clamor, it could
+be satisfied without damage to worldly schedules. But as surely as I
+made the star-pointed hours my mates of fortune, and saw them paling
+off toward dawn, dropping into a sleep that I meant should last until
+noon, just so surely an early daylight voice would bring me tumbling
+from bed, and down the crumpling and confining stairs, to unbar the
+door and find out whose barn was burning, or whose baby was “bad off.”
+Sometimes Sam, more often Katy, would be smiling on the step. Coretta
+wanted to borrow such or such an article for breakfast. It was always
+something without which no mountain breakfast could proceed, and the
+borrower, possessed of it, would go blithely off, leaving me to a
+broken day.
+
+For months I tried to lead Coretta into the habit of doing her
+borrowing the day before. “Come at midnight, if you wish, but leave me
+my mornings.”
+
+She would promise; then it would happen again--the violent waking, with
+its sequence of futile hours. And she could not understand why her
+excuses, so confidently proffered, did not satisfy me.
+
+“But I didn’t know the salt was out till I looked on the shelf, an’ we
+couldn’t eat biscuits ’thout salt in ’em.”
+
+Or, “That man come after supper to see about sellin’ the cow, an’ we
+talked so late I clean forgot we didn’t have a speck o’ coffee for
+breakfast.”
+
+Or, “I was sure there was sody enough to put in the bread, an’ there
+was the box plumb empty.”
+
+Or, “Uncle Rann got in last night. We didn’t have a dust o’ flour, an’
+I couldn’t set him down to pone-bread an’ him come all the way from
+Madison to see us.”
+
+Once, after a particularly disastrous offense, she showed a slight
+exasperation over my failure to get her point of view.
+
+“But Sam _had_ to git to the ploughin’ early, an’ you only had to jest
+set an’ write!”
+
+That moment ended my vain rebellion. I accepted fate and Coretta; which
+done, it was an easy matter to become very fond of her. She had a
+bluebell prettiness that never failed in any light or under any stress.
+It seemed so fragile, that I was always expecting it to vanish, or
+break into an untraceable legend of itself; but it never did. One day,
+looking in at her kitchen door, I thought of her as the fairy slave of
+a witch, made to mix strange brews and perform rude incantations. She
+was kneeling on the floor, before a pan of hog’s feet newly scalded. A
+sausage-mill, screwed to the table, betrayed its unfinished work. From
+the stove came the hiss of a kettle of fat in danger of burning. A tub
+in the corner held partly washed clothes, drab with grime. Children
+darted, dodged, and crawled. And Sam, no doubt, was momentarily
+expected in to a dinner yet uncooked. But Coretta lifted a face so
+unconsciously and incongruously pleasing in its boudoir daintiness,
+that I laughed aloud, and had to cover the discourtesy with sudden
+interest in the baby’s attempt to eat a bit of shiny matter picked from
+her continent of discovery, the ash-pan. Coretta snatched the baby and
+began to feed it in the way most fashionable where milk-bottles are
+unknown.
+
+“If I could skip a year ’thout a baby, I b’lieve I could ketch up with
+my work,” she said.
+
+But a cherishing squeeze of her offspring confessed immediate
+repentance; and I had to remain dumb before the sublimity of ignorance
+that accepted death and birth alike as the will of God.
+
+Her own mind was making occult connections. “Did you see the sign in
+the elements last night, Mis’ Dolly?”
+
+I had not seen.
+
+“It was jest after the rain stopped, an’ it was awful. There was a
+great white cloud with red streaks like blood runnin’ through it, an’
+they ’most made letters. Sam said he guessed it was Hebrew, like the
+Bible was first wrote in, if we only had the preacher here to tell us.
+Nothin’ ’s goin’ to keep me from meetin’ next Sunday. I want to know if
+he read it an’ what it said. It may have been a warnin’ to them people
+to stop fightin’; but I reckon we all ort to be a little more keerful
+about doin’ the Lord’s will.”
+
+I decided to defer any unorthodox suggestions, and divagated with:
+“What’s the matter with Irma’s nose?”
+
+“She fell out o’ bed an’ nearly broke it. I had a time stoppin’ the
+blood. I was so scared at first I couldn’t remember the verse in the
+Bible that stops it right off, an’ I run aroun’ tryin’ everything else
+first. Then I got the verse right, an’ her nose never bled another
+drap.”
+
+“What verse is that, Coretta?”
+
+“The sixth verse of the sixteenth chapter of Ezekiel. Irmie never fell
+out of bed ’fore this, an’ it was time she did. I was right glad of it
+after I remembered the verse and got the blood stopped.”
+
+“Why glad, Coretta?”
+
+“You can’t raise a child that never falls out o’ bed. They die shore.
+Didn’t you know that, Mis’ Dolly?”
+
+Her face was an eager flower, but what I saw was a glimpse of mediæval
+gates opening on time’s mossy twilights. Was it possible to pass
+through with Coretta, and look at the world with the eyes of a vanished
+age? Hitherto she had turned to me for scant crumbs of wisdom. Now she
+was aquiver with the reversal of our rôles.
+
+“I’ve been afraid to tell you about sech things,” she said. “Some
+people jest laf at ’em. I been so sorry for you sometimes, doin’ things
+I knew were bad, an’ I dasen’t tell you.”
+
+“What things, dear?”
+
+“Oh, like sowin’ that sage in the garden. You shore have trouble if you
+sow sage. You have to get the bunches an’ set ’em out, or else get some
+strange woman ’at’s passin’ to sow it for you.”
+
+“But isn’t that unfair to her?”
+
+“No; she loses the trouble as soon as she crosses water. She’d only
+have to cross the branch by the spring an’ it ’ud be gone.”
+
+That was the beginning of my subversion, which was soon alarmingly
+complete. If I had given Coretta crumbs, she now spread me a banquet.
+Her store of folk-wisdom fell upon me in showers that sometimes took my
+breath. Many of her rituals were too complex for memory here to set
+down, but she had scores of briefer ones, such as her cure for a dog’s
+tendency to vagabondage. With an auger greased with ’coon-oil made from
+a ’coon _the dog had caught_, you bore a hole in the gate-post. Then
+cut off a bit of the dog’s tail and fasten it in the hole; but do not
+let him see you. If he runs away after that, you can be sure he was
+peekin’ from somewheres.
+
+She invited me to be present when granpap cured his mule of the
+swinney. Part one: we poured cold water on the mule’s shoulder, then
+rubbed it with a flint-rock until it smoked. Part two: carefully
+directed by Coretta, we laid the rock back where we had found it, same
+side up, “an’ pineblank the same way.” And we did indeed cure the mule.
+
+But her remedy for fever was perhaps the gem of her store. You take
+fodder that has never been wet, grasp all you can in your hand, cut it
+squarely off above your hand, and squarely off below. Of the remainder
+left in your grasp make a tea. This tea is an unfailing cure for any
+kind of fever.
+
+“Why didn’t you make it for Sam last year, Coretta?” I asked.
+
+“We didn’t have any fodder that hadn’t been rained on. That’s the
+trouble with that cure. You can’t git fodder that hasn’t been wet.
+Every year I say I’ll cure a bit in the dry, but I always forgit about
+it till it’s too late.”
+
+She was as learned in signs as in cures. “There,” she might say, “it’s
+goin’ to rain, an’ I’d laid out to wash to-morrow!”
+
+“But the sky is clear, and there’s no wind from the west.”
+
+“Didn’t you hear that rooster crow when he was gettin’ up into the
+cedar? If a rooster crows as he goes to his tree, his head’ll be wet
+’fore he comes down. But maybe,” she reflected, casting no doubt on the
+oracle, “it’ll clear by sun-up, an’ I can wash anyhow.”
+
+Her world of signs and portents and conjurations lay about her as
+familiar as her children’s faces, or the grass before her door. It
+touched her at every point and turn of her daily life. And then one
+day I impulsively clashed through it and shook its foundations. I
+was passing Sam’s cabin, when I saw, grouped at the roadside spring,
+Coretta, the children, and a young man who was holding the baby and
+lifting his shoe--yes, lifting his _shoe_ to the baby’s mouth!
+
+“Wait!” I cried, with a suddenness that made the strange young man
+drop the shoe, though luckily he retained the baby.
+
+Coretta began to explain. “The baby’s got the thrash, an’ I ain’t got
+time to take her all the way to old Uncle Dean Larky’s for him to blow
+in her mouth.”
+
+“Blow in her mouth? That toothless old man!”
+
+“He’s got the power in his breath. Jest blows in her mouth an’ says the
+three highest words in the Bible. But I couldn’t go so fur, an’ I’ve
+been watchin’ for Zeb Austin to pass. He’s black-eyed, you know.”
+
+I saw that the young man was black-eyed--at that moment rather
+flashingly, hostilely black-eyed. Whether a magician benignly engaged,
+or a fool caught in his act, the interruption called for resentment.
+
+Coretta was still explaining. “If a baby’s got the thrash, an’ a
+black-eyed man person gives her a drink out of his right shoe, it’ll
+cure the worst case as ever was.”
+
+“Give me the baby,” said I.
+
+She was handed to me. I walked off, up the hill, where I could get a
+view of the broad valley and a sky clear with sunlight--as clear and
+welcome as the dry light of science. Coretta followed.
+
+“What’s the matter, Mis’ Dolly?”
+
+“Lies!”
+
+“Don’t you believe it’ll cure her?”
+
+“No.”
+
+“Don’t you believe--any o’ them things?”
+
+“No.”
+
+“Give me my baby!”
+
+The arrogant world of mind, for all its embattled glitter, surrendered
+to the physical fact of motherhood. I gave her the baby.
+
+It was two weeks before I saw Coretta. The day was warm; I had been
+circling about a hot stove for hours, canning blueberries, and had
+thrown off my slippers for stockinged comfort. Coretta came into the
+yard just as I stepped to the door.
+
+“Don’t move,” she called, beginning to run. “Don’t move till I git your
+shoes! Ever’ step you take is a step in trouble.”
+
+Aghast, I obeyed her. When the shoes were brought, and on my feet, she
+looked up triumphantly. “I _knew_ you wasn’t so unbelievin’ as you let
+on.”
+
+And my surprised and chastened soul agreed.
+
+
+II
+
+One summer--it was a war summer--I thought by personal effort and
+example to swell the national harvest. I had suggested, advised,
+and implored. Now I would dig and plant and water, hoping that a
+beneficent contagion would transform my land from a wasteful reproach
+to a prolific blessing. My ambitious programme was interrupted midway
+by a distant call that could not be denied, and I had been a forgetful
+time away, when I realized, with aching insurrection, that Autumn must
+be in the Unakas. In my weariness I thought of her as a giant matron,
+seated amid her peaks, with hair flowing like rivers of copper, and
+arms stretched out with a vast tenderness to take even me to her bosom.
+And I fled toward her, my heart and mind exchanging jumbled murmurs of
+extenuation. Did not the country need all its farmers?
+
+Coretta and her dancing youngsters did not meet me as usual under
+the white oak half-way up the mountain. I asked Serena, who joined
+me there, concerning the omission, and from her discreet evasion I
+surmised that a disclosure awaited me in Coretta’s trepidant breast. It
+was several days in fledging. I ignored the mystery, and plunged into
+the ardors of conservation. It became quickly evident that my example
+was not to be the little candle that far rebukes a wasteful world.
+Coretta did not come near me; and one morning, when I saw Serena
+approaching, her radiance visible a hundred yards away, I knew that
+only one thing could give such a tinge of glory to her countenance. She
+was coming to announce one of her sudden journeys. Yes, Len had agreed
+for her to visit a sister who lived sixty miles distant.
+
+“With everything to do?” I cried.
+
+“I can work harder after I come back. A ja’nt always helps me.”
+
+That was true. She would look younger, by ten years, on her return.
+
+“Can Len afford it now, Serena?”
+
+“I told him I’d git the money from you, an’ work it out when I got
+back. I can put in several days ’fore fodder-pullin’. I reckon you’ll
+be wantin’ some help by that time,” she added, with a glance at the
+beans and tomatoes in piles on the kitchen porch. By that time, indeed!
+
+Her radiance began to fade. Was it possible I could hesitate?
+
+“I told Len you’d never refused me _yit_.”
+
+With the money happily clutched, she turned a shining back upon me.
+
+I started meekly to Coretta’s. But so many evidences of neglect seen
+on the way brought me to her in remonstrative mood.
+
+She was very busy sewing. The children were to have new dresses. And in
+harvest-time!
+
+“I thought I should find you canning, Coretta.”
+
+“I ain’t got no heart this year,” she said.
+
+I tried to recall some of the mottoes of the period. Every mouthful we
+save, and so forth. “And your brother is over there, you know.”
+
+She dropped her head.
+
+“I see your beans are not picked yet.”
+
+“I jest ain’t got no heart.”
+
+“Is that why you didn’t keep the weeds out of my garden?”
+
+“Yes, Mis’ Dolly.”
+
+“But I sent you the hat.”
+
+Her head went lower. I had, while away, spent half of a much-needed day
+in search of a hat that would withstand mountain wear and weather, yet
+be pretty enough for Coretta’s taste.
+
+“And you let the pigs get to my potato-patch.”
+
+She turned to the machine. Well, it was my machine. I looked at the gay
+pieces of gingham scattered about and resolved to be drastic.
+
+“I’m going to have the machine brought home, Coretta. You won’t have
+any time for sewing until you get your fruit and vegetables put up.”
+
+She was dismayed. “Oh, I’ll never git ready!”
+
+“Ready for what?”
+
+“To go to the mills.”
+
+“The mills!”
+
+“We’re all goin’ to Georgia. Sam can git three dollars a day there.
+Katy can keep house an’ tend to the young-uns, an’ I’m goin’ to work,
+too. We can make ’tween five and six dollars a day. An’ I’ve got to
+have the machine. How’ll I ever git their clo’es made?”
+
+She ran on, but I shrank aside, looking about me and counting the curly
+heads. Our supreme judiciary had that year annulled the law of the
+people for the rescue of the child in the mills.
+
+“Coretta, you can’t take these babies----”
+
+“Oh, I knowed you’d talk that way, but please don’t, for we’ve got to
+go. The tickets have come, an’ we have to use ’em inside o’ two weeks.
+I’m jest worn out workin’ on the farm like a man, an’ in the house,
+too. We’ll never git a start here.”
+
+I had no argument against the truth. Once I had thought of making Sam
+the legal owner of that part of the farm he was supposed to till, and
+had consulted the village wise man about it.
+
+“Let me see,” he said: “Sam gets the full product of his labor now,
+don’t he?”
+
+“Oh, you read the book?”
+
+“Sure, I did! And you keep the place up? Pay for fencin’, and the like?”
+
+I admitted it.
+
+“And the taxes?”
+
+“Of course.”
+
+“And he can’t make ends meet?”
+
+“No.”
+
+“Well, if I was Sam, I’d injunct aginst any change that ’ud saddle me
+with taxes and improvements.”
+
+So I had made no change. And I had no answer for Coretta. She was still
+talking.
+
+“They’ll give us a good house at the mill, an’ furnish it too.”
+
+“If you pay three times over in instalments.”
+
+“When I git enough for my house, I mean to move back.”
+
+“You’ll never get it paid for, and if you leave they’ll sell it to
+somebody else. They count on getting pay from three families for every
+set of furniture they put out,” I exaggerated stoutly.
+
+“You needn’t talk like that, Mis’ Dolly,” she said, with her face all
+protest. “I’ve got to go.”
+
+“Very well.” I rose, and started out. Spying the hat that had cost me
+so much thought, I said: “You didn’t like the hat?”
+
+Her face became an eager pink with satisfaction.
+
+“Shore I liked it! Everybody says it jest suits me. I want everything
+_like that hat_!”
+
+So my success had defeated me. She had been seduced by perfection. And
+I reflected, as I walked home, that even if one ended in a morass, it
+was something to follow the twinkling of a very little star. I had seen
+in Coretta the flutter of a potentiality that would one day redeem life
+from squalor and give the planet an unquenchable glow.
+
+The first shock over, I could not stifle the thought that the loss of
+Sam would be an excellent thing for me. I could replace him with a man
+whose ideas of farming were not inherited from his great-grandfather:
+some one who would not make me poorer every year, and keep my wits
+exercised on the problem of his family’s support. And then, like the
+breaking of a soft light, the thought stole upon me that I need never
+again be roused from morning sleep to supply Coretta’s breakfast
+omissions. Let her go her way. I would not expostulate; I would not
+persuade; I would not even be sad. My pillow should be mine henceforth.
+
+But I took care to avoid the children. This seemed necessary to the
+anticipated enjoyment of that pillow. I kept away from Coretta’s cabin,
+and when I saw bobbing curls nearing mine through the bushes, I had
+sudden errands elsewhere.
+
+
+III
+
+I had begun with the beans, fearing an early frost, and remembering the
+many summer dawns I had preciously invested in keeping the rows clean.
+They hung in green multiplicity, in spite of the choking weeds that had
+reared their heads high, unmolested by Coretta’s hoe. In fact, there
+was a disconcerting abundance all about me. Having set out to be an
+example of thrift, opportunity hung from every bush.
+
+In this hand-to-hand engagement, I lost sight of general aims and
+purposes. The fourteen points were laid by for later digestion. My
+New York daily, ordered for filing through a momentous period, served
+excellently for wrapping winter stores. I did not quite cease to
+look at the labor horizon for epochal phenomena; but one day, after
+talking with a farmer on the relative value of two varieties of sweet
+potatoes, the Texas White and Early Beauty, I found this pencilled
+among my farm-notes: “The Bisbee deportation is mealy for fall use,
+but the Soviets are the best winter keepers.” Then I began to have
+misgivings; but I crushed the seditious rumbling and kept on the path
+indicated by the Department.
+
+Serena returned, but went at once, as I had known she must, to the
+fodder-pulling, and I had only an occasional friendly hand lent me for
+help. I had moved my typewriter into the kitchen, thinking that odd
+moments might go to the making of a masterpiece; but if genius gave a
+surviving flutter, its tremolo was drowned by the drums and tabors of
+conservation pomp. To Nature’s tender surprises I became callous; and
+for her beauty that challenged obviously, I could say with Coretta that
+I had no heart.
+
+Coretta, who knew of old that I rather liked sunsets, coming one day to
+borrow my last machine-needle, called my attention to an aggressively
+colored sky by saying it was like a pile of “greenlins an’ ’maters.”
+(Greenlands and tomatoes--yes.) I assented so readily that Coretta
+flushed with the success of her venture in poetics.
+
+When she was gone, I reflectively picked a letter from my batch of
+half-read mail. It began: “Your last filled me with a veritable
+nostalgia for your mountain. The odor of ripened grains and fruits and
+new-cut wood overcomes me whenever I think of it. I see great white
+clouds rearing their domes against a deep, blue sky; and at my feet
+gentians star my way to you.”
+
+I dropped the letter. Where was Autumn? How had I lost her? Like a
+spear-thrust the question kept recurring until the next day, when Aunt
+Janey Stiles came.
+
+
+IV
+
+Aunt Janey lived over the mountain on Juniper Creek, three miles west
+of me, and carried all her supplies on her shoulder from the village
+two miles to the east. On her way out she would take eggs, butter,
+chickens, beans--anything exchangeable at the village store--and on her
+way in would carry flour, coffee, sugar, salt, soda, and lard. She had
+done this for forty years, and looked wiry and tenacious enough to do
+it for forty more. She sometimes paused for half a day, and once spent
+the night with me; but, unlike the neighborly highlanders, would never
+turn a hand to help me. She watched me work as she might have attended
+a play, and this did not make for the smoothness of my operations;
+but I was always glad to see Aunt Janey. Her attainments did not
+include a knowledge of the alphabet, but her mind sometimes revealed a
+glitter that made me think her brown, withered body held an old-world
+spirit--Greek, perhaps--a Periclesian favorite.
+
+“I wasn’t meanin’ to stop,” she said, as her sack slid from her
+shoulders; “but seein’ the big kittle smokin’ in the yard, I ’lowed
+you’s makin’ apple butter, an’ I like to watch it poppin’. Don’t you
+quit stirrin’. I’ll fetch me a cheer from the kitchen. The sun’s as
+soft as an old blanket to-day.”
+
+She returned with the chair, and continued: “You’ve got to watch apple
+butter closer’n a creepin’ baby if anybody’s goin’ to _eat_ it.”
+
+Did she know that I had burned up one kettleful? Though I had tried to
+remove all trace of it, there might be a treacherous odor in the air.
+
+“That’s so, Aunt Janey,” I said; “but I’m going to take time to empty
+this anyway.” And I took up a tub of apple-parings. I could utilize
+those parings in three ways, and for that triple reason I wished them
+to disappear quickly.
+
+“They’re tellin’ all around that you’re powerful agin wastin’ stuff,”
+said Aunt Janey when I had returned, in a tone so intentionally
+colorless that I became suspicious and defensive.
+
+“I am. And I could have carried those parings to Sam’s hogs; but Sam
+would be lazier to-morrow than he is to-day. And I could have made
+vinegar out of them; but I’d have had to take Len from the field to
+bring back the barrel that Serena borrowed last year. And I could make
+jelly. But with all those fine jelly apples lying around in bushels on
+the ground, why should I save parings?”
+
+“You forgot beer,” said Aunt Janey.
+
+“Beer?” I faltered.
+
+I had elderberry wine, and blackberry cordial, and peaches brandied in
+brown sugar as dietetic allurements, but had made no provision for beer.
+
+“Best beer you ever drunk by a hickory fire in the dead o’ Jinniwary.
+Stir, gal, stir!”
+
+I stirred. “But I don’t drink beer,” said I brightening, “and nobody
+ought to now.”
+
+“You don’t eat pickle either--tomato-pickle, cabbage-pickle,
+beet-pickle, pickylilly, onion-pickle, pickle everything. An’ you
+_kain’t_ eat much p’sarves, but I noticed you had ’most all sorts when
+I looked over your stock.”
+
+“But the plain fruits and vegetables--everybody likes _them_.”
+
+“You’re a leetle short on some of ’em, ain’t you? Had a nice lot o’
+beans to spile on you, didn’t you?”
+
+I had buried the contents of twelve large jars in the garden after
+dark, hoping that my influence as a conserver would not be diminished.
+How did she know? I looked up from my stirring and met a glance of
+Aspasian dubiety. She didn’t know. She had been guessing. But my
+start had betrayed me. As soon as I was caught, she became sincerely
+consoling.
+
+“Tut, gal, beans are always hard for a beginner. It was that run you
+took off at night, I reckon. I knowed when I passed you’d be in the
+night with it; an’ I knowed they’d spile, you was so flustered. It
+takes a ca’m sperret to put up beans to stay. Leather breeches is
+safer.”
+
+She took up her sack.
+
+“There’s a powerful lot o’ wild grapes this year.”
+
+“Is there?” I said, so dispiritedly that she put down her sack.
+
+“Biggest and juiciest I ever seen. A body ought to put up a lot o’
+grapes. They’re so tonicky. An’ they make the nicest jelly there is for
+the sick. Tarty like. Apple jelly’s too tame for a stomach ’at’s off a
+bit. Not speakin’ agin yourn, seein’ you got such a power of it. An’
+namin’ the sick, ain’t you never thought o’ puttin’ up mullin? There’s
+enough for Europe an’ Ameriky too in your new ground, an’ it’ll shore
+cure that winter cough people has--cure it right now. If you don’t mean
+to break off at all, if you ain’t goin’ to stop _anywheres_, if I’s
+you I’d fix up some good yarb medicines. You can send _them_ to the
+soldiers. There’s shumake for a swelled throat, an’ boneset for the
+ager, an’ pokeweed for rheumatiz, an’ spignet for consumption, an’ a
+lot more I’ll show you if you go home with me some time. Things to he’p
+folks, ’stead of a lot of stuff to chuck up the stomach an’ make ’em
+sicker. S’pose you go home with me right now.”
+
+“With so much to do?” I said. “Oh, I couldn’t!”
+
+“There’ll always be something to do, gal. If we lived till we finished
+up, the world ud be full of Methuselys, an’ no room for the young
+folks. Nobody finishes. They got to _break off_.”
+
+She shouldered her sack and started, pausing a rod away for one more
+barb.
+
+“You goin’ to gether yer sunflower-seed? I’ve hearn they eat ’em in
+Rooshia.”
+
+Aunt Janey was right: I had the uncomfortable habit of hanging on for a
+finish that the gods would never uncover. And what could I do about it?
+There was one answer--Serena. She could break off without a qualm. She
+could sing the doxology while doing it, and give the Amen a sprightly
+reverberation.
+
+Without daring to pause, I started off, stepping as briskly as Aunt
+Janey, but in the opposite direction. I would get Serena to come
+and clear away every sign of conservation, and I would walk on the
+mountains while she was doing it. If only I might find her in the
+disengaged period she would be sure to observe between fodder-pulling
+and sorghum-making!
+
+As I neared Len’s cabin the odor of boiling syrup told me I was too
+late. I arrived and looked drearily on the scene. A shouting boy was
+busily driving the oxen that turned the cane-mill, which was spouting
+with juice. More juice foamed in the boiler on the furnace. Len, his
+seven children, three neighbors, and their children, were officiating
+in various or the same parts. Serena was skimming the boiling syrup.
+All the country round acknowledged her as the queen of “lassy-makers.”
+She turned a heated face to me just long enough to say with the most
+cheerful of smiles: “They don’t give me time to make my beds.”
+
+I was turning away, when Len stopped me.
+
+“We’ve taken off one biler, an’ I put a few ’lasses for you in that
+jug. Reenie, git the jug!”
+
+“I don’t want them,” I said, near to tears, and trapped in the
+vernacular.
+
+Len was puzzled.
+
+“But you’re welcome to the ’lasses. I’ll bring ’em up to you.”
+
+“Not a spoonful, thank you, Len,” I called, already vanishing and
+hastening my steps unconsciously until I found myself running--running
+up-hill. I did not turn on the trail toward home, but went out to
+Three Pine Point, where one could see the river miles away, smooth,
+effortless, winding to some hidden land, safe and far from the malefic
+spirit of industry. I dropped to the brown pine-needles. Quickly the
+woods set their magical currents flowing, and that sensation as of
+smiling veins crept over me.
+
+Then I saw Nellie Ludd, or part of her. One could get only partial
+glimpses of Nellie in the woods--an upreaching arm, a strip of
+skirt, the sheen of her head. No, she was not golden-haired, or
+green-kirtled, and she did not lead the fancy back to Tempe and the
+vales of Arcady. Her dress was dingy brown in hue, and of cloth woven
+on her mother’s loom, but fashioned by herself as fittingly to her
+grace as fur to the marten or feathers to the swallow. Her eyes, if
+ever you met them, you would find to be honey-brown, like the first
+falling leaves. Her hair was the color of darkly shining smoke, and
+seemingly as loath to stay put. And the world she led the fancy to was
+a world which none of us have seen, but to which all secretly intend to
+go; a world whose picture every man holds in his heart, but will not
+look at in the light lest his neighbor come upon him suddenly. For,
+though we may have learned to love our neighbor as ourself, we have not
+yet learned to trust him.
+
+It was a gracious chance that brought me to the Point just as Nellie
+was leaving it. “Breaking off” was no longer difficult. That sputtering
+kettle--how remote and absurd it seemed!
+
+Descending late in the afternoon, my hills seemed to shine upon me,
+reflecting happy restoration. I passed by the pasture ridge where the
+silence was tapped by the falling chestnuts, and felt no impulse to
+defeat the squirrels and gophers of their prize. A bellwood crowned
+with purple bushels of grapes stirred no acquisitive instinct. I went
+calmly through the orchard, picking my way over the fallen fruit that
+no hand would rescue from decay; looked unwistfully at the pumpkins,
+cushaws, and “candy-roasters” that would feed nothing but the frost;
+and from my cabin step smiled at the flaming wing of a young maple that
+was like a vivid aspiration airily detaching itself from the clutch of
+utility and the lures of bounty.
+
+When I went in, Serena herself could not have cast a more contented eye
+about my kitchen, turbulent with unfinished tasks. The autumnal spirit
+had effectually bathed my lacerations. The box on which conveniently
+rested my little typewriter was invitingly near. I sank, a willing
+non-resistant, into a chair, and my hands mechanically sought the keys
+of the machine. For a few minutes I seemed to be having a pleasant
+time, with consciousness unaroused to the issue. Then I took out the
+sheet and read:
+
+ “Goodly Autumn comes again;
+ Fills my cupboard, fills my bin;
+ Piles the leaves beneath my shed
+ For my pony’s winter bed.
+
+ Goodly Autumn comes again;
+ Mellows apples, mellows sin;
+ Drops the bars in every place;
+ All the world is out to gaze.
+
+ Goodly Autumn with her bread!
+ Surely now the poor are fed;
+ And in peace I may sit down
+ To my fill of white or brown.
+
+ Autumn is so good to me;
+ I will walk abroad and see
+ If the earth and if the sun
+ Sup as well as I have done.”
+
+“This is how they feel,” thought I, as I drowned in placidity without a
+bubble struggling overhead. “This is why protracted meetings are held
+in autumn. Ah, I will call my poem ‘The Season of Piety.’”
+
+I began to feel like the good wife of a deacon. Nay, I was the deacon
+himself, and blushed in his elderly trousers.
+
+With her usual ghostly suddenness, Katy appeared.
+
+“Mommy’s got the milkweed in her breast agin, an’ the baby’s all broke
+out; she’s afraid it’s the measles an’ we’ll all take ’em.”
+
+I rose. Certainly they would all take them. The season of piety was
+ended.
+
+Both cases were happily light, and when Coretta looked up from her
+pillow and said, “We ain’t goin’ away. I’ve been thinkin’ what it ud be
+like to git sick away from home an’ everybody,” I did not feel that a
+slight reproof would be cruel.
+
+“Stay? With nothing laid in for the winter?”
+
+“But you’ve put up such a lot.”
+
+My heart, which had softened at sight of her young cheek tracked red
+with the whimsical fever, felt a stony relapse.
+
+“You know, Coretta, I have had to consider other plans.”
+
+She was terrified, but unbelieving. The heavens could not really fall.
+
+“_You wouldn’t let us stay?_”
+
+“On one condition, perhaps.”
+
+Her face shone with relief. She had met conditions before, and melted
+through them.
+
+“What’s that, Mis’ Dolly?”
+
+“You’ll never wake me up again to borrow something for breakfast?”
+
+“No, I shore won’t.”
+
+“Cross your heart?”
+
+“Cross my heart.”
+
+“Swear to God?”
+
+“Swear to God.”
+
+I looked down at the lovely face, contented with the thought of being
+sick and _at home_, and my smile undid me.
+
+“Swear to God,” she repeated feebly, “unless, o’ course, we’re jest
+smack out o’ stuff.”
+
+
+
+
+III
+
+SERENA AND WILD STRAWBERRIES
+
+
+I
+
+She was not an unalloyed joy that first year of our friendship. Her
+imperturbability did not always seem as a restful evergreen wall, in
+whose shadow I could sit until perplexities lost their heat. At times
+it was a “no thoroughfare” with the meadows of desire gleaming beyond.
+
+I called one day and found her churning by the spring, a pleasing
+picture, too, under the trees. Her rounded, youngish figure gave
+no hint of her seven-fold maternity, and however ragged the rest
+of her family might be, she always magically managed to be neat.
+She was singing leisurely and churning in rhythm--a most undomestic
+performance; but my eye was not Mrs. Poyser’s, and if it had been, it
+could not have embarrassed Serena.
+
+“I’m takin’ my time,” she said, “fer this is my last churnin’ fer a
+good spell, I reckon.”
+
+“Your last? Why, is the cow sick?--dead? And you have just bought
+her?” I asked, my concern sharpened perhaps by the thought of a very
+inconvenient loan that had gone abysmally into her purchase.
+
+“She got so many sweet apples last night she’s foundered herself--clear
+light ruined, granpap says.”
+
+“Surely you didn’t turn her into the orchard?”
+
+“Why, a few apples wouldn’t hurt her. But there was a whole passel on
+the ground that I couldn’t see fer the weeds an’ briers. An’ she got
+’em.”
+
+“But I lent Ben my scythe to cut those briers.”
+
+“His poppie needed him in the field, an’ he couldn’t git the time right
+off. When he did, we couldn’t find that scythe nowheres. I hate it
+about the cow,” she assured me cheerfully; “but it had to happen, I
+reckon.”
+
+I looked about me. At that moment I could see nothing artistic in Ned’s
+half of a shirt looped about one shoulder; there was only pathos in
+little Lissie’s naked, buttonless back; and I could not placidly think
+of Len, as I had passed him a few moments before, showing ankles as
+sockless as ever was Simpson. But perhaps it was the thought of that
+loan, with its indefinite time extension, that made me wish to set a
+shade of anxiety on Serena’s unclouded brow. At any rate, I began to
+sermonize on the merits of discontent and the virtue of ambition.
+
+Her face brimmed with astonishment that finally broke into speech: “But
+I’ve four beds, and bread on my table! What more do I want?”
+
+What more could I say? So man, in some grateful season, may look up to
+the seated gods: “I’ve four religions and a bumper crop; what more do I
+want?” And what can the seated gods do but smile patiently?
+
+I retreated, seeking my usual solace after all defeats--the
+unreproachful woods. Near a small clearing, in the quiet shield of some
+bushes, I overheard the latter end of an argument. One voice was Len’s,
+the other a neighbor’s.
+
+“A tater’s a tater, anyhow,” the neighbor was affirming.
+
+“You might as well say a woman’s a woman,” came the retort from Len.
+
+“Well, ain’t she?” said the neighbor.
+
+“Lord, no!” said Len, with contempt freely flowing.
+
+“Oh, course there ain’t nobody like Reenie. Pity the Lord didn’t think
+o’ makin’ her fer Adam. We’d all be in Eden yit, loaferin’ by the river
+of life, ’stead o’ diggin’ taters out o’ rocks.”
+
+“When you’re spilin’ to talk about a woman, Dan Goforth, you needn’t
+travel furder’n your own doorstep,” answered Len, his voice, like
+drawling fire, creeping on without pause. “Reenie mayn’t be stout
+enough to wear out a hoe-handle, but she’s never jowerin’ when I come
+in, ’n’ there’s always a clean place in the house big enough fer me to
+set my cheer down in, I ain’t layin’ up much more’n debts, but they’s
+easy carried when nobody’s naggin’ yer strenth out, a woman’s smile
+ain’t no oak-tree in harvest-time, but it’s jest as good to set by, my
+coat’s raggeder’n yourn, but I’d ruther Reenie ’ud lose her needle onct
+on a while than her temper all the time, neighbors can go by my house
+day or night an’ never hear no fire aspittin’, which kain’t be said
+o’ yourn, an’ you scootle from here, Dan Goforth; don’t you tech nary
+nuther tater in this patch!”
+
+The neighbor scootled, backward it seemed, to the road. I took the
+trouble myself to go down to a trail and come up casually from another
+direction, in full view of Len. He was working mightily, digging up a
+hill with two strokes of his hoe.
+
+“Dan gone?” I asked indifferently.
+
+“Ay, he lit out. Old Nance wanted him, I reckon. He dassen’t stay a
+minute after she fixes the clock fer him.”
+
+“That’s a kind of trouble you and Reenie don’t have.”
+
+“You’ve said it now. Reenie don’t keep no time on me. If I want to drap
+over the mountain to see if I can git old man Diller’s mule fer extry
+ploughin’, ’cause the crab-grass is elbowin’ along the ground ’most
+rootin’ up my corn, an’ tells Reenie I’ll be back by twelve, an’ I find
+the old man spilin’ a ox-yoke, an’ I shapes it up fer him an’ stays to
+dinner, an’ comes back by the meetin’-house where they’s puttin’ in
+the new windows an’ not gittin’ ’em plumb, an’ I stays till sundown
+settin’ ’em in so they won’t make everybody ’at passes think he’s gone
+cross-eyed, an’ I remembers we’ve got no coffee, so I slips round by
+the store an’ stays till dark talkin’ with Tim Frizbie about the best
+way to grow fat corn an’ lean cobs, ’cause I know you want me to git
+all the new idies I can, an’ when I strikes Granny Groom’s place she’s
+at the gate wantin’ me to talk to her Lizy’s girl who’s fixin’ to leave
+an’ strollop over the country, an’ I says to that girl when you’re at
+home you’re eatin’ welcome bread, and when you’re out in the world you
+don’t know what you’re eatin’, an’ a lot more that was aplenty, an’s
+I pass Mis’ Woodlow’s, who’s got a powerful bad risin’, I thinks I’ll
+stop an’ see if her jaw’s broke yit, an’ I finds ol’ Jim so out o’
+heart about her, I stays to help him put over a couple o’ hours, an’
+when I walks in home about midnight, Reenie she’s gone to bed sensible,
+an’ says there’s bread an’ beans in the cupboard. Now that’s what I
+call some comfort to a man, to know he can take what happens ’long the
+road, an’ know his wife ain’t frettin’ till her stomach’s gone an’
+she’s as lean as a splinter like ol’ Nance Goforth.”
+
+“You nearly got what you wanted when you married, didn’t you, Len?”
+
+“Well, I reckon, but I didn’t know it from the start-off. Reenie was
+powerful to be agoin’, an’ I couldn’t git used to draggin’ off every
+Saturday night to stay till Monday mornin’. But I felt different about
+it after I’d nearly killed her an’ the baby.”
+
+“Gracious, was it that bad?”
+
+“I didn’t do it a-purpose. It was back in Madison, where I married
+Reenie, an’ jest two days ’fore Christmas. She’d put in to go to her
+pap’s, an’ I thought I’d git up a nice lot o’ wood, make me a big fire,
+an’ have my Christmas at home. I’d told her I thought she’d feel
+different about stayin’ in her own house after she’d got a little ’un
+in it, but she ’lowed her sight an’ hearin’ was as good as ’fore she
+had a baby, an’ she could enjoy usin’ ’em just the same. So I got out
+by good daylight an’ went up the hill above the house to cut a big,
+dead chestnut that I was tired o’ lookin’ at; then I means to slip over
+to By Kenny’s an’ git him an’ his wife to come over fer Christmas ’fore
+Reenie got away. There’d come a skift o’ snow a few days back, bare
+enough to make the ground gray, then a little warm rain, an’ on top
+o’ that a freeze that stung yer eyeballs, an’ you never saw anything
+as slick as that hill was ’fore the sun riz that mornin’. When my
+chestnut fell she crackled off every limb agin the hard ground clean as
+a sled-runner. Boys, if she didn’t shoot off, makin’ smoke out o’ that
+frost! I saw she was pinted fer our little shack an’ I tries to yell
+to Reenie to git out, but I never made more’n a peep like a chicken.
+When the log struck, it shaved by the corner o’ the house an’ took the
+chimbly. Boys, it made bug-bites o’ that chimbly! I knowed Reenie was
+settin’ by the fire with the baby, an’ I’d killed ’em both. I felt
+’most froze to the ground, an’ I thought if Reenie was only livin’ I’d
+let her do her own ’druthers the rest of her days. An’ when I got down
+to the house an’ sees her an’ the baby not hurt, with the rocks all
+piled around ’em, I says to myself I ain’t ever goin’ back on what I
+promised her unbeknownst. An’ I ain’t.”
+
+“What was she doing?”
+
+“She was jest settin’ there.”
+
+“What did she say?”
+
+“She ’lowed we’d got to go to pap’s fer Christmas. An’ we did.”
+
+
+II
+
+I stood on the doorstep one morning, balancing destiny. Should I take
+the downward road to the post-office, and thereby connect with the
+distant maelstrom called progress, or should I choose the upward trail
+to the still crests of content?
+
+Serena, happening designedly by, saved me the wrench of decision.
+
+“If you want any strawberries this year,” she said, “you’d better go
+before the Mossy Creek folks have rumpaged over Old Cloud field. They
+slip up from the west side an’ don’t leave a berry for manners. I’m
+goin’ now. I always go once.”
+
+I provided buckets and cups, as expected, and we started. The high
+ridge field where the berries rambled had its name from an Indian, Old
+Cloud, who, it was said, had lived there behind the cloud that always
+rested on the ridge before so many of the peaks had been stripped of
+their pine and poplar and balsam that had held the clouds entangled
+and the sky so close. After it had passed to the settlers it had taken
+forty years of ignorant and monotonous tillage to reduce the rich soil
+to a half-wild pasture enjoying the freedom of exhaustion.
+
+I had been under roof for three days, and the spring air produced the
+usual inebriation. Several times I left Serena far behind, but she
+always caught up, and we reached the top of the ridge together. Here,
+panting, I dropped to a bed of cinquefoil, while Serena stood unheated
+and smiling.
+
+“Did you ever run, Serena?” I asked.
+
+“I always take the gait I can keep,” she said, her glance already
+roving the ground for berries. “The other side o’ that gully’s red with
+’em. We’ve got ahead o’ Mossy Creek this time.”
+
+I was looking at the world which the lifted horizon had given me. North
+by east the Great Smokies drew their lilac-blue veil over impenetrable
+wildernesses of laurel. I could see the round dome of Clingman, and
+turned quickly from the onslaught of a remembered day when my body
+was wrapped in the odor of its fir-trees and its heathery mosses
+cooled my feet. South lay the Nantahalas, source of clear waters.
+West--but what were names before that array of peaks like characters
+in creation’s alphabet, whose key was kept in another star? They rose
+in every form, curved, swaying, rounded, a loaf, a spear, shadowed and
+unshadowed, their splotches of green, gold, and hemlock-black flowing
+into blue, where distance balked the eyes and imagination stepped the
+crests alone. It seemed easier to follow than to stay behind with feet
+clinging to earth. Affinity lay with the sky.
+
+Serena was steadily picking berries.
+
+“But, Serena,” I called, “just see!”
+
+“I come here once a year,” she said, standing up, “an’ I never take my
+look till I’ve filled my bucket.” And she was on her knees again.
+
+Rebuke number two, I thought, and set to work. Avoiding Serena’s
+discovered province, I crossed to the next dip of the slope, and there
+the field was covered with morning-glories, still radiantly open. All
+hues were there, from the purple of night to snow without tint, and
+the clusters of berries under them seemed in sanctuary. I plucked them
+away, feeling like a ravager of shrines. A breeze flowed over the
+field, and every color quivered dazzlingly. It was plainly a protest.
+I gave up my robberies and passed to another part of the field, where
+rapine seemed legitimate. Here the rank grass of yesteryears was deeply
+rooted and matted, and I sank adventurously in the tripping tangles.
+The slope was steeper, too, and I slipped, slid, and stumbled from
+patch to patch before theft was well begun, losing half my captures in
+the struggle. It was tinglingly arduous, however, and I continued a
+happy game of profit and loss until I scrambled from a gully into whose
+depths I had followed my rolling bucket, and confronted Serena. She
+looked as if she had coolly swum the lake of color behind us; but her
+fresh apron was unstained, while mine was a splash of coral. I advised
+her to return. The picking was better above.
+
+“I know it is,” she answered, “but them mornin’-glories keep me
+fluttery, lookin’ at me all the time. I got to fill my bucket _first_.
+I promised Len all he could eat in a pie, an’ it takes a big one fer
+ten of us. Granpap’s stayin’ at our house now. But we’d better move
+furder over, out o’ this soddy grass. They’s rattlers here.”
+
+With her word we saw him. He was partly coiled not more than three
+feet from Serena’s undulating gingham. The black diamonds shining on
+his amber skin assured me of his variety--the kind that, as natives
+tell me, Indians will not kill because “he gives a man a chance.”
+Certainly he was giving us a chance. His eyes seemed half-shut,
+but not sleepy, as if he did not need his full power of vision to
+comprehend our insignificant world. His poised head was motionless.
+Only his tail quivered, not yet erected for his gentlemanly warning.
+He glistened with newness, and was evidently a youngish snake, with
+dreams of knighthood still unbattered. His parents had bequeathed him
+none of the hatred that belongs to a defeated race. Serena seemed as
+motionless as he. I took her hand, drawing her a few paces back, and
+we stood watching. Sir Rattle slowly uncoiled, quivered throughout his
+variegated length, and moved indifferently from us, disappearing in the
+clumps of grass.
+
+“Well,” said a pale Serena, “I feel like I did after I was baptized.
+The preacher, he was old man Diller, put his hand on my shoulder
+an’ said, ‘Love the Lord, my sister’; but I was so full o’ lovin’
+everything and everybody I couldn’t think about the Lord. Do you
+reckon snakes have brothers and sisters that they know about? Think o’
+that feller throwin’ away sech a chance to git even!” She could not
+stop talking any more than I could begin. “Let’s get to the top o’ the
+field where it’s cooler. It’s got so hot I’m afeard a shower’s comin’.”
+
+By the time we reached the top we knew that the shower was to be a
+heavy one. There was a cave over the ridge on the Mossy Creek side,
+where we could take shelter. But we would wait a little for what
+the heavens could show us. The doors of the sky were to be thrown
+open. There would be no reservation of magic. Earth knew it by the
+quick wind that pressed every grass-blade to the ground and made the
+strawberry-blossoms look like little white, whipped flags; and by the
+grove of tall, young poplars that bent like maidens, their interlaced
+branches resting, a silver roof, on their curved shoulders. The
+lightning rippled, and earth was a golden rose spreading her mountain
+petals. It was the signal for the assembling of the dragons. They came
+swelling from the west, pulling one great paw after another from behind
+the walls of distance and puffing black breath half across the sky.
+The lightning again, and this time earth was a golden butterfly under
+the paws of the dragons. Then the conflict began, the beasts mingled,
+and the sound of their bones massively breaking struck and shook the
+ground under our feet. A gray sea rose vertically on the horizon and
+marched upon us. We fled, blinded, to the cave, tearing off our aprons
+to protect our buckets.
+
+Even here Serena did not pant or gasp.
+
+“How dry it is!” she said, examining the berries. “They’re not hurt.
+My, you didn’t cap yourn!”
+
+“But I’d never fill my bucket if I stopped to cap them.”
+
+“You don’t stop. You leave the cap on the vine. It’s as quick done as
+not. Now it’ll take you longer to cap than it did to pick. O’ course
+you didn’t know. Some folks knows one thing and some another,” she
+added kindly. “Ain’t it a thick rain? But we got a good place. Some say
+this cave’s ha’nted, an’ won’t come anigh it. Uncle Sim Goforth died
+here, but he was a good man an’ wouldn’t harm nobody if he did come
+back.”
+
+“How did he happen to die here?”
+
+“They killed him. It was in time o’ the war way back. Folks are better
+now. They say they’re doin’ awful over the sea, but they’d never be so
+mean as they were to Uncle Sim. He hid here, an’ brought his wife an’
+childern. But they found him.”
+
+“Was he a Unionist or Confederate?”
+
+“I never could make out ’tween ’em. The Unionists, they wanted to free
+the black people, but the Unionists here in the mountains didn’t favor
+’em. So I never could git it clear. Anyway, Uncle Sim was a good man.
+I’ve heard granpap tell about him many a night. The men, when they
+found him, cut down a tree an’ hewed out some puncheons fer a coffin,
+an’ made Uncle Sim sit on it an’ play his fiddle. He could play the
+best that ever was, an’ they say he played up fine that night. They
+kept him playin’ till near daylight; then they shot him, an’ his wife
+an’ childern lookin’ right on. I used to cry, hearin’ granpap tell it,
+out in Madison, but it don’t make me feel bad now, ’cause I know folks
+are better than what they were them days.”
+
+Such naïveté was possible in the period of our national innocence,
+before “the boys” began to drift back home with certain truths on their
+tongue.
+
+“Looky! the rain’s stopped quicker’n it come. We can go right back, fer
+the ridge dreens off soon as the water strikes it. Ain’t it cool, an’
+the air like gold!”
+
+She tried to catch a handful of it to show me its quality. We went
+back, and in a minute, as she said, our buckets were full, though we
+lost a few seconds while I learned of Serena how to cap and pick at
+the same time. Then we started along the ridge to the gap where we had
+entered the field. Walking back, I lingered to pluck a giant white
+trillium that shone from the fringe of wood. No loss to the forest;
+there were thousands more lighting up the cove farther down. As I came
+out of the wood, the air over the field seemed visibly to precipitate
+some of its gold. A swarm--no, the word is too heavy for anything so
+delicately bodied--a band of butterflies, moving in a slow wave over
+the ridge, had at that moment broken into myriads of distinct flakes--a
+shattered blaze. Nearer, their gold became tinily specked, and showed
+flashes and fringes of pearl; the silver-bordered fritillaries,
+perhaps, or some kin of theirs. I started to call Serena, but paused
+softly, for she was gazing over the mountains, having her “look.” I
+was left to the butterflies. Were they as unconscious of their grubby
+origin as they seemed, holding no memory of a life bounded by a
+sassafras twig, or of the cove behind us where a violet leaf may have
+been both food and heaven?
+
+The butterfly ought to be the symbol on every Christian’s flag. It is
+the perfect pietist. Its confidence in the Infinite is as patent as its
+wings. Serena, amid that airy fluttering, seemed, in her own shining
+way, the sovereign of the band. Deep as piety was her trust in the
+morrow. Food would come to her, raiment would be found.
+
+The butterflies floated past, becoming a dim, coppery tremble in the
+shade of the valley. Serena was still gazing in the distance. At last I
+said that we must be going; Len was expecting his pie.
+
+“These berries ain’t goin’ into a pie,” she answered. “They’re worth
+more than a pie’ll come to. They’re goin’ into jam.”
+
+Was Serena taking forethought? No; I could trust her lighted face and
+wet eyes. She was still piously improvident.
+
+
+III
+
+Once more it was May, and early morning. I was out before breakfast,
+gathering sticks for my hearth-fire. There had been showers in the
+night, and an inch of new grass trembled over the ground. I tugged at
+a pile of brush made by my oldest apple-tree, which had fallen in a
+winter storm. The limbs, and even the million twigs, were all gray and
+green and slate-blue in their wrappings of moss, and in among them,
+like a burning heart, sat a cardinal.
+
+“You ought to be singing from a tree-top,” said I.
+
+“But I’m getting my breakfast. This is the _cafeteria_ of Wingland. Are
+you going to demolish it?”
+
+“Indeed, no!” I answered, picking up some peripheral sticks and leaving
+his stronghold unshaken.
+
+To thank me, he hopped to the top of the pile, and, right in my face,
+sang his most shamelessly seductive song. Serena put her head out
+of the kitchen window to listen. He paused, and deserted me for a
+tree-top. But sweet was air and earth. Delight summoned an antithesis.
+I thought of forgotten pains, some monitions of the night before.
+Suppose I were to die, and never again stand in that dip of the
+mountain when it was a brimming bowl of springtime? Perhaps there was
+no other planet where I might gather in my arms such beautiful gray and
+green and slate-blue fagots. I turned to go in, and met rebuke in the
+eyes of my Chicago guest.
+
+“I wonder if you are going to tell me that your woman does not know how
+to pick up brush.”
+
+My woman! If Serena heard that!
+
+“And after last night! Did you take your medicine?”
+
+Verily I had. She was unconvinced.
+
+“The bottle seems full.”
+
+“Oh, I took it from the cardinal’s throat,” said I, surrendering.
+
+She laughed, for there was sweetness in her, and we went in to
+breakfast. I had prepared it before going out, leaving Serena on guard.
+She was with me, not so much for the help she gave, as to save the
+feelings of my guest.
+
+“Do you have much of this soggy weather?” said Chicago, airily
+tolerant, as we took our seats.
+
+“Why, I’ve never noticed.”
+
+“We shore do,” said Serena, with gloom that was ludicrously alien to
+her face. “It’s li’ble to rain now fer two weeks steady.”
+
+“But I had decided not to go home to-day,” cried the guest, almost
+resentfully declining the hot biscuit Serena urged upon her. “Two
+weeks! Do you mean two weeks?”
+
+“I’ve known it to hang wet fer a month.”
+
+“Why, Serena!”
+
+“Showery like. You know it’s so, Mis’ Dolly.”
+
+“Well, we’re going to have perfect weather now. Tender, bright, with
+maybe a bit of dew in the air. Stay, and I promise you a miracle among
+springs.” I held up a glass of strawberry jam. “The kind of a spring
+that produced this.” And I offered her the food of heaven.
+
+“Thanks, but I’ve cut out sweets.”
+
+I caught my breath, and looked at Serena, in whose eye sparkled a
+triumph that said plainly: “Now you see!”
+
+My guest did not notice that I sat dumb, bewildered, bereft. She was
+talking.
+
+“No, I think, my dear, that if you wish to memorialize a passing folk,
+you will find material more worthy of your pen in the twilight of the
+bourgeoisie. They have lived in the main line of evolution, and will
+leave their touch on the race. Faint it may be, but indelible. In
+art, in literature, perhaps in certain predilections of character and
+temperament, it will be possible to trace them. These mountain people
+will not have even a fossilized survival. They live in a _cul-de-sac_,
+a pocket of society, so to speak. Your mind has an epic cast, and will
+never fit into its limits.”
+
+There was more; then Serena’s voice glided into the monologue.
+
+“Mis’ Dolly, I don’t like to tell you, seein’ you were ailin’ last
+night, but Johnny Diller went by here this mornin’, an’ he said Mis’
+Ludd’s little Marthy wasn’t expected to keep breath in her till
+sundown.”
+
+“I must go,” said I, getting up.
+
+“I don’t approve of it,” said my friend.
+
+“I must. You don’t understand----”
+
+“Please don’t tell me that again, my dear.”
+
+“But you don’t!”
+
+“Your hat’s on the porch,” said Serena.
+
+“You can’t leave to-day, Marie, because I haven’t time to tell you
+good-by now,” I said, and hurried away.
+
+Home again at ten in the evening, I found Serena sitting by a bright
+kitchen fire humming “Old Time Religion.”
+
+“Is Miss Brooks asleep?” I asked.
+
+“I reckon she is. She said she was goin’ to take a sleeper.”
+
+“She’s gone?”
+
+Serena’s affirming nod did not interrupt her tune.
+
+“Please stop that humming, Serena, and tell me what you did the minute
+my back was turned.”
+
+“Nothin’ at all. That was the matter, maybe.”
+
+“You didn’t do _anything_ for her?”
+
+“I fixed her a snack to eat on the train.”
+
+“Oh, thank you! It was a nice one, wasn’t it?”
+
+“I give her some pickled beets, an’ turnip-kraut, an’ ’tater salad made
+with that blackberry vinegar.”
+
+I dizzily recalled a remark of Len’s. “That blackberry vinegar ’ud
+pickle a horseshoe.”
+
+“Serena,” I began faintly.
+
+She had crossed to a shelf and was looking fondly at a jar of
+strawberry jam.
+
+My voice died away; I could not reproach her.
+
+Sweets, my friend had called it. And, my God, it was May morning on a
+mountain-top!
+
+
+
+
+IV
+
+SAM
+
+
+I
+
+He was passing my cabin late at night, and unexpectedly found me
+sitting on the moonlit doorstep. I was not longing for conversation,
+but Sam’s voice, as mere sound, was no more interruptive than purling
+water or a cajoling minor wind. It mellowed its way over uncouth words
+in a manner that seemed to be its owner’s gentle amends for using
+anything in your presence so angular and knotty as the language of man.
+
+“I thought,” he said, “maybe I could ketch that coon what uses over in
+Grape Vine Cove; but my dog Buck got onter a fox-trail, an’ coon wasn’t
+nothin’ to him after that. I knowed that fox ’ud take him to Katter
+Knob, so I let him go on by hissef an’ I shammucked along toward home.”
+
+There was no hint in his easy air that he had broken my rule against
+hunting in springtime. Any Merlin would violate any rule occasionally,
+as a matter of self-respect; and of all the Merlins, Sam was the least
+capable of inferior misgiving. His whole mental interior was as bare of
+obeisance as an iceberg of things that grow.
+
+“I could ’a’ chivvied that fox out if I had gone after him; but if a
+man don’t sleep he’s weak at the plough-handles. Yore work first, Mis’
+Dolly.”
+
+But a falling moon was marking 1 A. M.
+
+“That fox-hide would ’a’ brought me four dollars, an’ Krettie keeps
+pesterin’ me fer a pair o’ shoes. My head might as well be under the
+forestick. But she’ll jest have to make out.”
+
+This was clearly an impeachment, but I made no defense, and he passed
+to a topic with, presumably, no implications.
+
+“Yer company comin’ to-morr’, I reckon?”
+
+“Yes, Sam.”
+
+“So ye’re enjoyin’ yersef to-night.”
+
+I opposed another silence to his deduction.
+
+“That makes me think now--’f I have to meet the train an’ haul ’em up,
+I kain’t plough to-morr’.”
+
+“But, Sam, you don’t have to go till four o’clock.”
+
+“Ay, but they’s a little work to do on my wagon ’fore I go down. I
+kain’t take any resk with friends o’ yorn.”
+
+I could always get interested in the way that Sam made use of _yer_,
+_yore_, _yorn_, _you_, and _ye_. _Yorn_, with an inflection that
+enlarged the _n_, was an avowal of separateness as severing as the
+water that washed Pilate’s hands.
+
+Having arranged for his morning sleep, he merged away, pausing on an
+edge of moonlight to say: “Ain’t the whipper-wills awhirlin’ to-night?
+Looks like they ain’t goin’ to sleep at all.”
+
+“Whirling, Sam?”
+
+“Ay, you know ever’ time they say whipper-will they whirl round on the
+limb. Whirl thersevs right round.”
+
+“What a foolish habit!”
+
+“Well, the whipper-will ain’t a much smart bird.”
+
+He flowed into the shadows and left me to ponder my newly acquired
+bird-lore. It was the kind of information which Sam frequently
+distributed, and with no remonstrance from me. He was too sure and
+final; and withal too quieting to the intellect. One doesn’t demur to
+the south wind, or try to put it right.
+
+“I reckon I ain’t a much smart bird,” I said, thinking many times I
+had stepped aside for the unstemmed passage of Sam’s incredibly liquid
+voice.
+
+The next day brought my friend, Lucie Harvey, and her husband, whom I
+knew only through her raptures. They were happy additions to my tiny
+camp, and at the end of their three days’ visit romantically voted to
+make a bed in the barn and release my room, thus making an indefinite
+stay possible. We were verbally completing the plan when Sam appeared.
+
+“I knocked off ploughin’.” he said, “to take yer trunks down.”
+
+“Oh, we’re not going,” said Lucie.
+
+“When I brought ye up, ye ’lowed ye’d be ready to go back this evenin’
+an’ I’ve come fer ye.”
+
+“Why, we’ll let you know when we want to go.”
+
+“I’ve come out o’ the plough to take ye.”
+
+“Sorry, my man,” said the bridegroom, “but it’s your mistake. We’ll let
+you know when we’re ready for you.”
+
+“You goin’ to live in the barn?”
+
+“There!” said Lucie, “he knew all about it!”
+
+They turned away for the walk which Sam had momentarily delayed. I
+heard Lucie say, “How did he know?” and I might have followed to tell
+her that Sam always knew; but at that moment I was struck motionless by
+hearing Ned Harvey drop the word “Imbecile!”
+
+Sam, very likely, did not know its meaning, but the tone as it floated
+back was unmistakable.
+
+“I’m sorry you knocked off ploughing, Sam,” I said, my eyes slinking.
+
+“Oh, I left Ben at it. Len said he could spare him.”
+
+“That means Len is doing double work, so Ben can help you out.”
+
+“He’p me out? They’s yore friends, not mine. I like Mis’ Harvey though.
+She’s mighty nice.”
+
+“Mr. Harvey, too.”
+
+He looked toward Harvey, who was wearing a hunting-jacket very
+handsomely.
+
+“Well, as to that, he wears a fine huntin’-jacket, but I’ve seen folks
+wearin’ good clo’s that had to hunt up the nest-eggs to fry if company
+dropped by to dinner.”
+
+A pensive shade came into his eyes as they continued to follow
+the vanishing figure of Harvey. “I always thought I’d like a
+huntin’-jacket,” he said; and as he walked away, something in his
+bearing told me that he was imaginarily clothed as his heart desired.
+There had been no resentment in his voice. Perhaps he had taken no
+notice of that terrible word. And gradually I forgot that it had been
+uttered.
+
+
+II
+
+A few days later Sam passed through my yard, where Ned Harvey was
+warmly engaged in persuading me not to have my crimson clover turned
+under, but to hog it off. He had carried some of my farm books to the
+barn, and the phrase “hog it off” had him in its power. Lucie’s eyes
+approved shiningly.
+
+“And you know, Dolly,” she said, “after all, Ned is a realtor, not a
+farmer.”
+
+“But, Mis’ Harvey,” said Sam, “we don’t fatten hogs round here in the
+spring; an’ clover makes soft meat--sorter like bear’s meat. An’ that
+makes me think now--hain’t ye heard about that bear runnin’ on Pitcher
+Mountain? Hit come down from Smoky.”
+
+“You’ve bears here?” asked Ned, turning a captured ear.
+
+“Oh, ay, they’s a few left. They come down from the bear-ground on
+Smoky oncet in a while. It’s only eleven miles straight through to
+Pitcher. If I can git Tom Bowles to plough fer me, I’m goin’ to have a
+look at this feller.”
+
+He passed on, leaving Harvey intently gazing at nothing. His bride
+caught his arm.
+
+“You are not going, Ned?”
+
+“Not without your consent, Lucie. It’s an opportunity, of course. I
+have never shot a bear.”
+
+His thoughts wandered. We could see that he was already back at home
+telling the boys about it.
+
+“If only you would be very, _very_ careful, dear!”
+
+“Oh, that’s all right, thank you, darling!” And he set off after Sam.
+When he returned, he was enthusiastic about his guide. “I like him! He
+hung back at first, and I finally found that Bowles wouldn’t plough for
+him without the money; so I paid him ten dollars in advance. That’s all
+he is charging to take me. We shall be gone only three or four days.
+He knows all the trails; and we can get our bacon and meal at a little
+store on Siler’s creek, and not have to carry a heavy pack from here.”
+
+“If only you had an intelligent companion!” said Lucie with foreboding.
+
+“Oh, Sam’s a fine fellow! And he knows a lot of old songs. You know I
+want to make a collection.”
+
+“Do get ‘London City’ for me if you can,” I said. “He will never give
+me more than a snatch of it.
+
+ ‘In London City where I did dwell
+ A merchant boy I loved so well----’
+
+I am sure it has been sung under the very bonnet of the Old Lady of
+Threadneedle Street, ‘City’ not ‘town’; ‘merchant,’ not ‘soldier’ or
+‘sailor.’”
+
+“It’s a link,” said Harvey. “Think of it! This remote spot where
+nothing ever happened, and old London! I’ll get it for you.”
+
+I wasn’t hopeful, knowing Sam’s disposition to sing only at his own
+instance; but I could not discourage any one so gallantly sure as
+Harvey.
+
+The next twenty-four hours were spent by the bear-hunters in making
+ready. I asked Sam where he intended to get a bear-dog, and was
+surprised to hear that they had decided not to take one.
+
+“One o’ them big dogs’ll eat three men’s rations,” said Sam. “We’d have
+to carry a heap more stuff, an’ pay five dollars fer the hire of him,
+too. Anyways, if we took a bear-dog, he’d git all the credit for the
+killin’, when like as not he’d be back in camp eatin’ up our victuals.”
+
+“It’s settled, Sam,” said Harvey. “A gun’s the clean thing.”
+
+“I knowed you wanted to shoot bear, not claw ’em out like Jed Weaver
+does.”
+
+As preparations went on, Lucie shrank to a wife’s place in the
+background; but near the starting-moment she slipped a pair of her
+husband’s best silk socks into his kit.
+
+“They will rest your feet, dear,” she said, suppressing a crinkly catch
+in her voice.
+
+The kiss she received was absent-mindedly given; but when a hundred
+yards on his way, Harvey turned thoughtfully and waved a marital hand
+broadly rearward.
+
+The fifth morning thereafter, Lucie, who had been on watch at the curve
+of the road, came running in.
+
+“Dolly,” she cried, “I thought tramps never got up here!”
+
+“They don’t,” I said.
+
+“But look!”
+
+She turned again and gazed out; then stood framed in eerie silence. I
+saw, and she saw, that it was Ned. He came up with an unrelaxing smile,
+but looking as if he had not slept since his departure. Certainly he
+had not shaved, though I had seen him carefully pack his safety razor,
+and remembered his remark that even in the woods a man could be a
+gentleman. He had on Sam’s ragged coat, and under it we had glimpses
+of Sam’s still more ragged, and once blue, cotton shirt. His head was
+bare.
+
+Lucie was white-lipped and wide-eyed. “Did the bears--” she began.
+
+“No, Lucie, the bears did not get me,” he said; and preceded her to the
+barn.
+
+Two or three hours afterward she returned to tell me that Ned was
+sleeping and did not wish to be awakened until next morning. He
+appeared at breakfast, neat and smiling, but his face was still marked
+by experience.
+
+“He has suffered,” said Lucie, helping his plate with tender liberality.
+
+“Oh, it was nothing,” said Ned. “Sam took a bad cold, and seemed
+threatened with pneumonia. As my clothes were warmer than his, of
+course I exchanged with him.”
+
+“Your best silk socks, too?” cried Lucie.
+
+“Certainly. He had _none_.”
+
+Then he told us about it. “We climbed steadily, and the second day
+reached a height of four thousand feet or more. There was a fierce
+wind, and it was bitter cold. We had to keep a fire at night, and as
+Sam was not well, I attended to that, which cut out my sleep. _Don’t_
+moan like that, please, dearest. I am glad I went. I feel better
+prepared for many things. I really do.”
+
+And truly he did seem to have added to his stature. He had been very
+likable; but now I began to admire him.
+
+“I didn’t get a bear, but I made some notes. You know I have always
+been interested in forest life. I ought to have been a woodsman.”
+
+“I hope you won’t have to limp very long,” said Lucie; and a slight
+silence followed.
+
+“Did Sam sing for you?” she continued, her usual discernment failing.
+
+“Yes--a little--one song.”
+
+“Oh, I hope you took it down!”
+
+“It was very _cold_, Lucie. I did no unnecessary writing.”
+
+“But you remember it?”
+
+“I shall never forget it,” he said, and, to my ears, his voice held a
+slight acridity. I was glad when Lucie fell into her sweetest manner
+and they went off together.
+
+As I moved about the deserted table, I noticed a note-book lying on the
+floor. The floor being frequently a repository for my own note-books,
+I picked this one up, to see what subject had lost my devotion. On the
+first page I read: “Night of the 15th: very cold; no sleep. 16th: very
+cold; no sleep. 17th: very cold; no sleep.” The rest was blank. I laid
+the book on the floor, a little under Harvey’s chair. Then I went to
+find Sam.
+
+
+III
+
+“How is your cold, Sam?” I asked.
+
+He laughed his most purling-water laugh. “I cured that when I was
+crossin’ Siler’s creek comin’ home. There’s lots o’ sickness’ll leave
+you when you cross water. Hit takes right off.”
+
+“Sam, do you know that Tom Bowles has not been near the place? There
+isn’t a furrow ploughed in that field.”
+
+“Ay, I know it. I was so busy the day we went off, I forgot to tell you
+about that. Mr. Harvey bein’ yore friend, I wanted to do ever’thing
+I could to he’p him; but I said to myself that what you wanted ought
+to come first, so I went to that field an’ I looked all over it. I
+went cleverly all over it. An’ I saw ’twa’n’t no use to throw away ten
+dollars on Tom Bowles, fer that ground wouldn’t bring corn. Yer best
+chance is to wait until fall, an’ put it in rye. It’ll shore bring rye.”
+
+“But when I wanted you to put it in rye last fall, you said I ought to
+wait until spring and plant corn.”
+
+“I ain’t fergittin’ that, but last fall I hadn’t gone well over it like
+I ought.”
+
+“It’s not too late for corn now, if you’ll set to ploughing at once.”
+
+“I’d do it, Mis’ Dolly; I’d be willin’ to do jest as you say, even agin
+yer own intrust, which is what corn ’ud be in that ground; but I’ve got
+to go to Carson to-morr’ an’ git my front tooth put in. It’s been out
+six months now, an’ I’ve got the money in my pocket.”
+
+“Couldn’t you wait a few days, Sam?”
+
+“Why, I put it to you now, if you had a front tooth out, wouldn’t you
+git one in the first chance? I’ve got my clo’s, an’ the money, an’ it’s
+mighty hard to git ever’thing together at oncet.”
+
+At last he had mentioned the clothes; so, without repulse, might I.
+
+“Your jacket is a good fit, Sam.”
+
+“How do you think it suits me, Mis’ Dolly?”
+
+“I think you wear it about as well as Mr. Harvey did.”
+
+“It set smart round the shoulders on him.”
+
+“Smart on you too, Sam.”
+
+“It looks better with the cap.” He put on the cap for proof. “I let Mr.
+Harvey keep his pants an’ leggin’s. That chap from Asheville left me
+his, an’ I thought they’s better’n Harvey’s. Jest let me walk off.”
+
+He walked off, and I duly and sincerely admired.
+
+“You reckon,” he said, coming back, “if you saw me as fur off as that
+black oak on the hill yander, an’ I had my back to you, an’ you didn’t
+know I had these clo’s, you reckon you’d take me fer Harvey?”
+
+I assured him I would.
+
+“He’s a well-set-up man, Harvey.”
+
+It was time to hit the nail. “Sam, I want the truth. _Was_ there a bear
+on Pitcher Mountain?”
+
+“Yes, there was--three year ago. I saw it myself, after it ’uz dead.”
+
+“Go on. Make a clean breast of it.”
+
+“There, I knowed you’d be right on me. All right, I’ll tell you
+ever’thing. I meant to all the time. But ’fore I begin, I want you to
+tell me what’s an impersile?”
+
+“An impersile? Oh--ah--an imbecile is a sort of fool.”
+
+“I reckoned it was about that,” he said; and, too late, I remembered.
+
+“I won’t keep back a dod-blessed thing, Mis’ Dolly. You know how
+my dog Buck acts when they’s a fox usin’ around. He’ll lay on the
+hearth-rock thinkin’ how he’s goin’ to git that fox. An’ ’long about
+two o’clock I have to git up an’ let him out. Then he goes to Len’s
+an’ rumbles on the door till Len gits up an’ lets _his_ dog out, an’
+Buck takes him off to hunt that fox. He’ll keep that up fer weeks if it
+takes weeks to git him. It was jest thataway with me. I had to study
+out how I was goin’ to git Harvey. He was a friend o’ yorn, stayin’ in
+yore barn, an’ I couldn’t go over there an’ lammux him. I’m a peaceable
+man anyhow, an’ that ain’t my way.”
+
+“I know it isn’t, Sam, and I am surprised that you couldn’t overlook
+one thoughtless word, where no harm was meant.”
+
+“Yer goin’ too fast now. I did overlook, come time. You know the Bible
+says that the birds may light on your head, but ye needn’t let ’em make
+a nest in yer hair. That means ’at hard words may drap on you, but ye
+needn’t harbor ’em in yer heart. When that word kep’ a-stickin’, I
+knowed I had to git it out, and I did. I feel all right now, an’ I’ll
+do any favor fer Mr. Harvey if he’ll come an’ ast me right. I’ll drive
+him down to the depot if he’ll ast me, though I told Krettie I’d
+never do it, an’ I said I’d make him push his trunks down hissef in a
+wheelbarr’.”
+
+Concern must have risen to my face, for he became regally assuring.
+
+“Don’t you worry a bit now. I thought it all out, an’ I ’lowed I could
+git along ’thout doin’ him any harm. Overlook it! Ain’t I showed that
+plain? Didn’t I knock off ploughin’ in the middle o’ April an’ the
+dogwoods a-buddin’ jest to take him bear-huntin’? He was bound to go.
+He was wuss’n a hen that’s goin’ to set, eggs er no eggs.”
+
+“Oh, Sam, you know you started it yourself!”
+
+“I jest talked a little, as is common. It’s a man’s nater to drap
+his talk aroun’ without lookin’ to see whose head is hot. Shorely to
+goodness, yer not goin’ to blame that on me!”
+
+“Well, what happened? You’ve got his gun, his jacket, his cap, and his
+shirt.”
+
+“An’ his safety razor,” added Sam, “an’ these here.” He pulled tenderly
+at a pocket of the jacket and gave me a shining glimpse of the silk
+socks. “I put ’em on oncet. Boys! Slipper-ellum ain’t nothin’!” Then he
+began his story.
+
+
+IV
+
+“I didn’t take my gun, ’cause I was only goin’ along to ’comerdate
+Harvey; an’ the trigger o’ mine was busted. I didn’t take Buck nuther,
+fer we _might_ ’a’ run across a bear, an’ Buck’s so swell-headed, he
+thinks he can wipe up anything, an’ a bear would ’a’ chawed him to a
+dish-rag. I couldn’t take any resk with him, fer Tim Reeves wrote me
+from Tennessee that he’d give me fifty dollars fer him when he comes
+back, he’s so hot fer fox. That first day me an’ Harvey travelled like
+brothers, an’ I got him a good ways along ’thout makin’ him feel the
+road. I carried his gun fer him, so he could walk faster, an’ he was
+likin’ me first-rate. At night I made a fine fire an’ he put his feet
+toward it an’ went to sleep. Next mornin’ he got up an’ et nine slices
+o’ bacon an’ a meal-pone I cooked on a rock. I pushed him to eat,
+tellin’ him we had a terrible climb afore us. He laffed at me, an’ says
+‘Bring on yer mountains, Sam.’ An’ I brought ’em. By night we’s in a
+mile o’ the top o’ Smoky.”
+
+“But you were going to Pitcher Mountain!”
+
+“Aye, we _started_ there, but when we passed Jed Weaver’s, which is the
+last house, I said I’d go in an’ git me a little new terbacker, ’cause
+Jed raises it an’ it ’ud be neighborly to ast fer some. When I come
+out, I told Harvey that Jed said the bear on Pitcher had been killed
+an’ Mose Ashe had the hide. Which wuz ever’ word so. It ’uz the biggest
+bear in the memory o’ man, I told him; an’ that ’uz the truth too, fer
+I seen it myself. Harvey’s lip fell till I was sorry fer him, an’ I
+said I was willin’ to go on to the bear-ground on Smoky, if he thought
+he could hold out. I said I wouldn’t drive him, it wuz his trip anyway;
+an’ he said he was feelin’ better ever’ minute, that climbin’ agreed
+with him, an’ he looked like it did. I told him if he wanted to go on,
+it was lucky he took me with him, fer it was give up that I knowed the
+trails better’n anybody that had ever gone inter the bear-ground. Ain’t
+that so, Mis’ Dolly?”
+
+“That’s what I’ve heard, Sam.”
+
+“I spent a year in the woods after my first wife died. I thought it
+was the best chance I’d ever git, an’ I took it. So I said to Harvey:
+‘Knowledge has got to be paid fer. It’s the custom.’ An’ he says: ‘Oh,
+anything, Sam!’ An’ I says: ‘What about yer gun?’ ‘Oh, my gun?’ says
+he, a little set back, fer it was fire-new, as you can see.”
+
+His glance fondled the gleaming barrel of the gun which was leaning
+against a tree near us.
+
+“I told Harvey I wasn’t feelin’ very well myself, an’ it might be
+better fer me to go home anyhow; but if we traded, I wouldn’t think
+o’ takin’ the gun till we got back home, an’ he could carry it from
+there on, ’cause we’s gittin’ inter a country where we might come on
+something wuth a bullet any minute. An’ he said: ‘All right, it’s a
+bargain. Move, partner.’
+
+“So we climbed hard all day, an’ by night, as I told you, we’s well up
+Smoky, an’ the coldest wind ablowin’ that ever made an i-shickle out of
+a man’s gizzard. We drew up at a spring, an’ I says: ‘We’ll stay right
+here, fer there ain’t no water higher up.’ He was puffin’ some, an’ he
+says: ‘How fur are we from the bear-ground?’ I says: ‘It’s all around
+us. We’re right in it.’ He whitened a little an’ gripped his gun, an’ I
+explained o’ course we weren’t in the ackchal la’r’l thicket where the
+bears denned, an’ where they tromp roads in the brush big enough fer
+a horse to walk through. I told him we hadn’t got to the stair-steps
+in the cliffs where they climbed in an’ out o’ their dens; but they
+used the neighborhood fer roamin’ an’ fer gittin’ water. I reckoned he
+wouldn’t want to go on an’ knock at their doors till mornin’, after
+he’d had a good rest, an’ we’d keep a big fire all night so’s they
+wouldn’t bother us.
+
+“I said I’d cook supper if he’d make the fire; an’ he started to git up
+some wood; but it was slow work ’cause he’d keep the gun in one hand
+an’ pull an’ drag at the brush with the other. When I’d rested good I
+went an’ he’ped, fer I was sorry fer him, an’ was pushin’ hungry. When
+I’d cooked supper, an’ he’d et enough to make him feel sort o’ cocky,
+an’ I’d got up a good lot o’ logs to last all night, he said he guessed
+he’d turn in so’s to git a good sleep an’ be ready fer the battle in
+the mornin’. An’ I said I b’lieved I would too. He got purty still at
+that, an’ watched me fixin’ my bed. It was so dod-a’mighty cold I got
+me a lot o’ fir-boughs an’ piled ’em high as my head. Then I began to
+crawl inter the middle of ’em.
+
+“‘Looky here, Sam,’ says Harvey, ‘I never heard of a guide crawlin’ off
+to sleep when the camp needed watchin’.’--‘I ain’t no guide,’ I says;
+‘I’m a friend what’s a long way from home jest to ’comerdate ye.’ An’ I
+went in.
+
+“Then I put my head out an’ says, frien’ly as could be: ‘You turn in
+too. That fire’ll burn ha’f the night, the wind’ll keep it up. An’
+long about one o’clock I’ll crawl out an’ throw on some more logs. Ef
+you hear a noise, jest lay still, ’cause it’ll only be me astirrin’.
+Bears,’ I says, ‘come up sly.’
+
+“I reckon he’s a little stubborn by nater, ’cause he wouldn’t turn in
+at all. I looked out after a bit an’ saw he’d took off his cap an’ tied
+his muffler round his head, so I ast him if he wouldn’t let me have his
+cap. My hat was full o’ holes an’ seemed to draw the wind. I was all
+right, I said, ’cept the top o’ my head was freezin’ off. He handed me
+his cap then, slow-like, an’ never said I was welcome, ner nothin’. But
+I’d made up my mind I was goin’ to overlook ever’thing, jest as you
+say. I had some sleep after I got the cap, an’ when I looked out ’round
+midnight, he was settin’ there holdin’ his gun, an’ had a big fire that
+he’ped warm the whole place. I slept like I was in my own bed. Oncet I
+woke up thinkin’ I heard Krettie a-snorin’; then I remembered where I
+was an’ knew it was the wind thrashin’ about.
+
+“An’ you ought to ’a’ seen the stars a-shinin’. When they’d wink, I’d
+almost jump, they seemed so close an’ knowin’. I’d been thinkin’ about
+leavin’ Harvey up there, an’ tellin’ him to foller one o’ the branches
+down the mountain, an’ I thought maybe I’d put him on one that ’ud
+bring him out about twenty miles from home. But lookin’ at them stars,
+I made up my mind to stand by him an’ bring him clean in to Mis’ Harvey.
+
+“Next mornin’ he went to the spring, but he said it was so cold he
+guessed he wouldn’t wash. Then he looked at hissef in a little glass he
+took out o’ his kit. You know he’s one o’ them reddish men that have to
+keep the razor goin’ ever’ day ef they keep ahead o’ ther beard, an’
+we’d been out two nights. After he’d looked, he said he guessed he’d
+heat some water in our tin cup an’ shave. But the wind was blowin’ so
+aggervatin’ hard he got nettleish, an’ I said he might cut hissef even
+if it was a safety, an’ bears had an awful scent fer blood.
+
+“‘We’s huntin’ bears,’ I said, ‘an’ don’t want ’em huntin’ us.’ He
+says, ‘You mean it well enough, Sam, but they’s nothin’ in it.’
+However, it was gittin’ late, an’ he guessed he wouldn’t shave till
+night. He put the razor back in its little box, an’ drapped it inter
+his jacket pocket. But I’d clear forgot I’d seen him put it there when
+he was rakin’ his kit fer it that night. I told him I ’lowed he’d
+drapped it up by the spring that mornin’ an’ I’d climb all the way
+back fer it if he wanted me to.”
+
+“Why didn’t he look in his pockets?”
+
+“’Cause I had the jacket then, an’ I didn’t think about it. I told him
+when he handed it to me that he’d better look in the pockets, there
+might be somethin’ in ’em he wanted; an’ he said they wasn’t nothin’
+there, an’ if they was, I might as well take it now as later; only he
+said it rougher, like men’ll talk in the woods. ‘Not a dern thing in
+’em,’ he says, if you’ll excuse me, Mis’ Dolly, an’ jest as good as
+told me to keep it if there wuz. I found the razor after I’d got home,
+an’ by all rights it’s mine. But Harvey can have it if he’ll come an’
+ast fer it, though he’s got another one mighty nigh as good.”
+
+He interrupted his story to say that I needn’t be lookin’ at him like
+that; he never forgot Harvey was a friend of mine, and he tried to do
+his best by him even with “influenzy comin’ on.”
+
+“But you didn’t have influenza, Sam.”
+
+“You don’t know how near I come to it, though. That very mornin’ after
+sleepin’ in the fir-boughs, I got up sneezin’ awful an’ my backbone
+creepin’. In the night my ol’ hat had blowed clear away, an’ I said
+to Harvey I reckoned he wouldn’t be usin’ the cap an’ muffler both at
+oncet, an’ I’d wear whichever he didn’t want. He says: ‘That’s kind of
+you, Sam.’
+
+“He had took off the muffler when he thought he was goin’ to shave, an’
+the next minute his ears looked so brickle I could ’a’ knocked ’em off
+with a stick. So he had put it back on. I told him the cap didn’t have
+any ear-pieces, an’ I could stand the wind better’n he could. I said
+mighty few bear-hunters ever got out o’ the la’r’l and in home with
+anything on their heads at all; that Jed Weaver always went into the
+woods bareheaded, ’cause he said it cost too much to put hats an’ caps
+on the la’r’l; an’ Harvey says: ‘Oh, jest keep it, Sam, an’ let’s go.’
+I told him we’d scrummish around the mountain toward the sun, an’ maybe
+I could shake off my chill. But it stuck to me, an’ after a while I
+said I’d have to stop an’ build a fire.
+
+“He got frustered then, an’ said he’d come fer bear, an’ he was goin’
+to have one if he had to go on by hissef. I told him I’d go with him,
+even if it meant pneumony. Then he got frien’ly an’ said it wasn’t
+goin’ to be that bad. We’d git our bear an’ go down ’fore night. An’ he
+was all fer goin’ inter the la’r’l.
+
+“I went a little furder with him, an’ then I stopped all in a shiver
+an’ told him he must remember I didn’t have on warm clo’s like he
+had, though I had the same sort o’ skin; an’ I said if I drapped an’
+died up there, fer him to hit Siler’s creek an’ foller it down to the
+settlement.
+
+“‘How ’m I goin’ ter hit Siler’s creek?’ says he. Not a bit o’ feelin’
+fer me. Jest thinkin’ how he was goin’ to git down. I come near tellin’
+him right then that we’s ten miles west o’ the bear-ground an’ I didn’t
+aim to go there with a man ’at couldn’t shoot a buzzard off a washtub.”
+
+“What do you mean, Sam?”
+
+“Why, shorely yo don’t think I’d go right where the bears wuz without a
+bear-dog! We’s in a bear-ground all right, like I told Harvey, only it
+’us the _old_ one, the one they used years ago ’fore the people drove
+’em furder back. I knowed Harvey couldn’t shoot, an’ I had to study
+out how to take him bear-huntin’ without gittin’ him chawed to death.
+’Course the bears do stray ’round there oncet in a while, an’ we might
+’a’ come on one any time.
+
+“Right after Harvey showed me so plain how little feelin’ he had, I
+thought I heard a bear growl off in the thicket, an’ I told him to git
+ready. I said as I had no gun, I’d climb a tree an’ he could shoot if
+we got a sight o’ the feller. He ast me if a man could shoot a bear
+from a tree, an’ I told him yes, but it was mighty hard to climb one
+with a gun in yer hand. He said as I was feelin’ so bad maybe we’d
+better start down an’ he’d come back next year an’ git his bear. I told
+him I wasn’t goin’ to spile his trip, an’ I b’lieved I could stick it
+out if I only had a warm shirt an’ jacket.
+
+“About that time I crossed a bear’s trail, shore as you live. I’d seen
+the swipe a bear makes too often not to know it. Harvey he leaned over
+an’ whispered: ‘Which way’s he goin’, Sam?’ An’ I showed him how it was
+goin’ down. ‘It’s below us, Harvey,’ I says, ‘an’ the track ain’t an
+hour old. The wind ain’t blowed it dry.’ My heart was jumpin’ like it’d
+break through, an’ I thought to myself, ain’t I the one fool fer bein’
+here without a bear-dog an’ with a man ’at kain’t shoot.
+
+“Harvey says sudden: ‘How can we git down from here, Sam?’ An’ I told
+him there was another trail furder round the mountain that ’ud take
+us down to Siler’s creek. It would mean a sight more walkin’, but
+I thought I could make it if it wasn’t fer my chill. He says, ‘All
+right! Strip!’ an’ took off his coat an’ shirt. I give him mine, an’
+after that little talk about the pockets, I got inter his clo’s an’ we
+started. I knew I could find the head o’ Siler’s creek an’ could make
+it down by keeping in sound o’ the water. Harvey would ’a’ been a lost
+man if he hadn’t been with a feller that knowed the country like I did.
+But he never let on that he wuz owin’ me anything. Jed Weaver had told
+me that old trail had got so thicketty a man would have to tie his
+eyeballs in if he come down it an’ didn’t lose ’em. An’ that is what it
+wuz. When we come out at Harney’s Bald, our fingers wuz bleedin’, an’
+Harvey said he guessed if that thicket was ’tween us an’ the bear there
+wasn’t any more danger, an’ he throwed down the gun. I had to carry
+it from there on, which wasn’t the bargain at all. But I shot three
+squirrels, an’ Harvey seemed kinder peeved ’stead o’ bein’ glad I had
+something fer my trouble.
+
+“That night it was awful cold agin, fer we come out in a northy cove
+about sundown an’ wuz too tired to go on. Harvey said he wouldn’t make
+a fire if he froze to death; so I got wood an’ cooked the squirrels,
+an’ was jest as brotherly as I could be. After supper he fell on the
+ground an’ went right to sleep. I covered him with balsam, ’cause I
+wasn’t goin’ to bring a friend o’ yorn back sick. In the mornin’ he
+woke up groanin’ an’ said his bones had hurt him so he hadn’t shet his
+eyes all night. I got him out an’ hurried him along all day. We had
+gone so fur around that bear, we had to camp out an extry night. I
+found a purty good campin’-place, but my feet was rubbed sore. Harvey
+was a-limpin’. He said it was a long trip to make on firecoals. I told
+him to keep in good heart, that he’d be with Mis’ Harvey next day, an’
+she’d pet him up nice. But I couldn’t cheer him up noway, an’ he never
+said nothin’ all the time I was gittin’ wood an’ cookin’ supper.
+
+“After we’d et, him asayin’ nothin’, I pulled off my boots, an’ he
+says: ‘Lord, man, don’t you wear socks?’ I said not in the woods.
+Mutton taller is better’n socks in the woods any day. An’ I took out
+a little piece o’ taller I had in my pack an’ rubbed my feet with it.
+Then I turned ’em to the fire an’ it eased ’em up fine. I told him I
+was sorry I didn’t have enough taller to divide, but I only had enough
+left to rub my feet with in the mornin’ ’fore we started, an’ as he
+had socks an’ I didn’t, I needed the taller wuss’n he did. He took off
+his boots an’ wrapped his feet in his muffler. A baby ought ’a’ knowed
+better, but I didn’t say anything. I was wore out thinkin’ fer him at
+ever’ turn. He looked so beat though, layin’ there in my ol’ clo’s, I
+thinks I’ll sing a little fer him. The first day we’s a-climbin’ he
+kept pesterin’ me to sing, an’ me ha’f out o’ breath, luggin’ pack an’
+gun. I b’lieve in suitin’ a song to the time, an’ settin’ there, with
+my feet a-warmin’, I got to thinkin’ how fine it was out in the wild
+woods like that, an’ only one night from home too; an’ ’most ’fore I
+knowed it I was singin’ ‘Free a Little Bird.’ It goes this a-way:
+
+ “‘I’m as free a little bird as I can be;
+ I’ll never build my nest on the ground;
+ I’ll build my nest in a chinkapin-tree,
+ Where the bad boys can never tear it down.
+
+ Carry me home, sweet Kitty, carry me home!
+ The stars they are bright,
+ An’ as soft as candle-light;
+ Sweet Kitty, carry me home!’
+
+“The verses are all jest alike ’cept the tree is different ever’ time.
+That little bird builds its nest in nineteen trees ’fore the song is
+done; an’ it’s ’lowable fer you to put in more if you want to an’ can
+think of ’em. I thought of a lot--the mulberry, the sourwood, the
+weepin’ willer, an’ so many more I was nigh an’ hour gittin’ through.
+Harvey never said a word when I stopped; he was awake though, fer I
+seen him move. But I didn’t expect anything from him. The first day
+we’s out it wuz ‘Thank ’e, Sam,’ all the time. But after we got inter
+the deep woods where I was his rale dependance, I never heard it oncet.
+
+“Next mornin’ his feet wuz so sore he couldn’t let his boots tech
+’em. ‘Sam,’ he says, ‘what’ll ye take fer that taller?’ I told him I
+wasn’t tradin’ it; if he needed it wuss’n I did, he was welcome. I
+could make out ef I had a pair o’ easy socks. ‘Yer ain’t used them silk
+ones yit, have ye?’ I says. He took ’em out of his kit an’ handed ’em
+to me ’thout openin’ his mouth; though I told him over agin that he
+was welcome to the taller. But these furriners ain’t got much manners
+anyhow, if you notice ’em close.
+
+“He said he hadn’t shet his eyes, an’ he’d nearly froze, like as if I
+ought to ’a’ set up an’ kept the fire goin’. I was glad enough to git
+him in home that mornin’; an’ when he wants a friend to go bear-huntin’
+with him agin, he’ll have to look furder’n me. We ain’t quarrelled
+though. That needn’t worry ye a bit. When I left him yisterday he says,
+‘Sam, yer a ’tellergent feller,’ an’ he stuck out his hand.”
+
+“You took it, Sam?”
+
+“Oh, ay, I took it. But,” he added--for in those days in Unakasia every
+man was his own Shakespeare--“I knew he was jest aflowerin’ me.”
+
+
+
+
+V
+
+EVVIE: SOMEWHAT MARRIED
+
+
+I
+
+The Kanes were a deserving family, tainted with inarticulate ambition.
+I was glad to have them as rather distant neighbors instead of
+“share-croppers.” Evvie, the oldest child, possessed beauty of the
+appealing sort that stirs even the hurried passer-by with a feeling
+of responsibility. As a tenant’s daughter she would have troubled my
+sleep. Her mother was a Merlin and usually stopped to see me when
+on her way to visit some member of the clan. “Hypnotic,” though an
+intolerably cheapened word, must be used in describing the effect that
+my typewriter seemed to have on Mrs. Kane. I did not understand this
+until the day that she brought Evvie with her.
+
+“She hain’t strong, Evvie. I kain’t git her to stay with a hoe long
+’nough fer me to go in an’ git the dinner. I say to her, ‘Evvie, you
+take my place an’ let me go in,’ an’ she’ll try fer a bit, but her
+poppie’ll see her drappin’ back an’ gittin’ her breath hard, an’ he’ll
+say, ‘You run ’long now, Evvie, an’ he’p yer mother,’ an’ in she’ll
+come. So I’ve got in the way o’ lettin’ her git the dinner by herse’f
+an’ I stay with the hoe.”
+
+“But she can’t be more than ten,” I said.
+
+“She’s twelve, an’ that’s nigh to a woman. Cleve Saunders kain’t pass
+our place now ’thout peekin’ fer Evvie.”
+
+I expected Evvie to drop her head or wriggle behind a chair; but her
+chiselled chin was high, and her eyes darkened as easily as twilight
+water. She was the traditional woman accepting her rôle.
+
+Mrs. Kane’s glance swerved again to the typewriter, and her heart
+tumbled out as she said: “I been thinkin’ maybe you could learn Evvie
+to write on that.”
+
+“If she is so much help to you,” I answered, snatching at the first
+defense, “why not keep her at home until she is married?”
+
+“That’s jest the trouble--her marryin’. She’ll disapp’int any boy
+’round here. They all expect a woman to take a hand in makin’ the
+livin’, through crap-time anyway. An’ Evvie kain’t hold out. If she
+could learn to work on _that_, an’ git a job in town, like as not some
+boy out there ’ud take a notion to her, an’ town boys don’t want their
+wives to work. ’Tain’t expected of ’em to do more’n the cookin’ an’
+housework an’ sewin’, an’ that ’ud be easy for Evvie.”
+
+Evvie had stepped into the yard. It was a habit with her, I found, to
+vanish as if for charming asides with herself and to reappear with no
+sign of absence upon her. I reminded her mother that there might be
+children to care for in addition to the occupations mentioned.
+
+“’Course there would, but she’d have _them_ anywheres, an’ she’d better
+have ’em where life’s easier’n it is here.”
+
+“No doubt. What is her school grade?”
+
+“She’s got to the fourth reader. But she ain’t peart in her books,
+though she’s so smart-lookin’.”
+
+Three years glowed in respite, and my voice warmed in reply.
+
+“Bring her to me when she finishes the seventh grade, and I’ll see.”
+
+The mother’s face grew long. “She ain’t fitten’ fer school,” she said.
+“She’s had to quit, ’count o’ that wheezin’ ’at ketches her when she
+climbs up the mountain. Her poppie had to meet her half-way down ever’
+day an’ carry her up on his back. She’s too big fer that now, an’ he
+says he reckons she knows enough. He’s awful proud o’ Evvie. An’ she’s
+as smart as Annie Dills who learned to write on one o’ them things an’s
+makin’ twelve dollars a week in Asheville.”
+
+I held out that skill on the machine would be useless without a little
+schooling behind it. Evvie, who had shown no interest in her future,
+revealed no disappointment. She was a flower and had implicit faith in
+the sun. But there was a touch of desperation in Mrs. Kane’s voice as
+she took her leave. I tried to believe with Evvie in the reliability of
+sunshine.
+
+A year later Evvie was “talkin’ to” Cleve Saunders. He was a good boy
+who had here and there learned the carpenter’s trade. Occasionally he
+would go to Asheville to work on a job, and then a weekly letter would
+come to Evvie. I approved of Cleve, but Evvie was only thirteen, and
+though vividly and perfectly moulded as a woman, she was small for her
+years. I protested to Mrs. Kane.
+
+“I ain’t goin’ to let her git married ’fore she’s fifteen,” the mother
+assured me. “Not if I can he’p it. Ef she had some work to keep her
+mind on----”
+
+“I’ve a friend,” I said, as I stepped between Mrs. Kane and my
+typewriter, “who would like a helper with her children. It would be a
+good home for Evvie and she would have nothing to do but play.”
+
+“You mean anybody’d pay her jest fer playin’?”
+
+“With children. And Evvie is fine with her little brothers and
+sisters.” (I’ll _make_ Sue Waters take her, said I to myself.)
+
+“Where’d the place be?”
+
+“It’s on a big farm near Knoxville.”
+
+“It’ll cost a heap to go, an’ we ain’t got nary calf we can sell now.”
+
+“My friend will send the money for her fare, and Evvie can pay it back
+if she stays.”
+
+Mrs. Kane, thin and worn, threw up her head with almost as fine an air
+as Evvie herself.
+
+“Ef she don’t stay, I’ll pay it back ef it takes ever’ egg fer a year,”
+she said.
+
+We thought it settled; but before I could sufficiently browbeat Sue
+Waters, Evvie’s mother came to me with a face grayer and more pinched
+than ever.
+
+“I reckon,” she said, “Evvie kain’t go till next year. I shore thought
+I was through with babies, but there’s another acomin’, an’ Evvie’s all
+the he’p I’ve got.”
+
+Now, during preparations for Evvie’s setting forth, I had seen more of
+her than usual, and had detected signs of a quick temper that gave me
+uneasy visions of her amid the Waters brood. Also I feared that her
+ideas of _fraternité et égalité_, which were as natural to her as the
+ground under her feet, might give some trouble. If little Margaret
+Waters should receive a piano for her birthday, Evvie would expect the
+same or “just as good.” Sue Waters, having taken her degree in the
+right subjects, would of course comprehend, but could hardly supply the
+piano. My relief was almost as deep as my concern when Mrs. Kane made
+her joyless announcement.
+
+“Perhaps it is better to wait,” said I. “Evvie will be older and larger
+by a year.”
+
+“I dunno as that’s better,” said the mother. “She’s a woman to the
+bone, an’ a year’ll seem a long time.”
+
+Before the year was half out I left the mountains and was gone for
+several months. As soon as conditions in the Kane home permitted, I
+arranged by correspondence for Evvie’s going away. She was to write
+to Mrs. Waters when she was ready, and the money for her fare would
+be sent to her. As the train taking me home pulled into the village,
+I thought of Evvie, supposing her to be with Mrs. Waters, and I felt
+that I had helped to rob the hills of a flower that should belong to
+them utterly.
+
+A woman sharing my seat had been giving me the news. I did not hear
+much of it, but finally caught the words “An’ Evvie got married.”
+
+I jumped unmannerly, as if I would snatch the child to dry land. Then I
+made my conscience comfortable.
+
+“Cleve will take good care of her,” I said.
+
+“’Tain’t Cleve,” replied the woman. “It’s that young feller from Mossy
+Creek--Judd Mason.”
+
+
+II
+
+I had heard of him: a mountain buck; very big, very good-looking. He
+never worked except to make a little corn that he could turn into
+whiskey. As soon as I saw Evvie I asked her how she had happened to
+marry Judd.
+
+“I was goin’ to the post-office,” she said, “with a letter to Mis’
+Waters, tellin’ her to send the money an’ I’d come right on, when I met
+Judd an’ he walked along the road with me an’ begged me not to send
+the letter. He said I’d find it hard out there with strange folks who
+wouldn’t keer nothin’ fer me, an’ I’d better let him look after me
+right. I was kinder afraid to go so fur from home, an’ Judd--he talked
+good.”
+
+“Where was Cleve?” I asked.
+
+“He was over in Asheville workin’. He was goin’ to meet me an’ put
+me on the Knoxville train. He lost his job, goin’ to the train fer a
+week. I wrote to tell him I wasn’t comin’, but Judd lost the letter an’
+forgot to tell me about it. Cleve got another job though. Anybody’ll
+give Cleve work.”
+
+“And Judd has been as good as his talk, I suppose?”
+
+Evvie swung her head to one side as if she forbade it to droop.
+
+“It’ll be all right soon as we git to ourse’vs. We’re livin’ with
+poppie an’ mommie now, an’ they’s so many young-uns at home Judd gits
+pouty sometimes. I kain’t fix good things to eat where they’s so many,
+an’ Judd’ll leave the table when he don’t like what’s on it.”
+
+Notwithstanding Evvie’s hopes, it was nearly a year before they got to
+“therse’vs.” Her parents, with a home already overflowing with small,
+unprofitable humanity, would have sheltered the young pair and their
+expected baby indefinitely and without a murmur, preferring to break
+their already bowed backs than breach the highland custom of welcome
+for all; but Judd was growing restless for his old occupation, and
+Evvie wanted her baby to be born in her own home.
+
+So she said; but I knew that she was frightened, and would have chosen
+to stay with her mother if she could have given up the hopes she had
+built on getting Judd to herself.
+
+Mrs. Kane, with her heart breaking over Evvie, took what relief she
+could from the exodus.
+
+“I could stand Judd,” she told me, “ef it wasn’t fer his poutin’. The
+Merlins don’t pout. We git mad and blow off, and that’s all of it.
+Judd’ll hang on an’ pout till my bones git sore. I was gittin’ so edgy
+it’s jest as well they’re gone.”
+
+I went once to see Evvie after she had moved. There was a trail down
+the western side of the ridge on which I lived that would bring me to
+Judd’s cabin at the end of four miles; and there was a wagon-road down
+the eastern side which would take me eleven miles around the foot of
+the ridge. I chose the trail and went down alone.
+
+On the ridge top the sun had seemed to be of eternal brightness; but
+I descended strangely into an unlit world. The intervale below me was
+much narrower than the usual valley where a settlement lies; and it
+was almost cut in halves by a huge spur that, at its foot, was bounded
+on either side by a stream of water. The two streams, Nighthawk Branch
+and Mossy Creek, united at the toe of the spur. I took the trail up
+Mossy Creek, as I had been told to do, and walked along in sound of the
+water, but getting no glimpse of it through the smothering laurel. It
+was the first time that water running behind green leaves had left me
+untouched by a mysterious joy; the first time that I had ever thought
+of the laurel as sombre. Its dark radiance seemed like a challenge
+from Nature ready to spring and regain an inimical kingdom. I was half
+in sympathy with the Highlander who regarded it merely as a thing to
+fight or let contemptuously alone. My old admiration for the Greeks
+came rushing back. What a redoubtable imagination it was that, in the
+credulous youth and fear-time of the world, could draw all terror from
+the forest and people it with creatures of play and light!
+
+The trail led me into a cove, away from the quavering incantation of
+the water, but the laurel went darkly with me, heavily mingled with
+kalmia that choked the trees and wrenched at their life with its
+curling arms.
+
+“The shack’s on northy land,” Mrs. Kane had said to me, “an’ the
+la’r’l is so blustery it ’ud tangle a wild hog.”
+
+I knew why the original settler had chosen such a spot, in spite of his
+aversion to “thicketty patches.” In the stifling coves it would take a
+most resolute official to find a hidden “still.” This made the place
+equally desirable in the eyes of the latest tenant, Judd. I had known
+Evvie only on sunny hilltops, and I wondered what “living under the
+mountain,” as the natives put it, had done to her spirit. I recalled
+Mrs. Kane’s remark after a first visit to Evvie. “Seemed like I had to
+keep wipin’ at the shadders all the time I’s there.” Evvie must be very
+tired, I thought, of wiping at the shadows.
+
+The trees rose more freely and I came to a clearing. On a hill opposite
+me, which faced the east, was a cornfield, two or three acres in
+size. This, thanks to a low gap in the near-by ridge, received a few
+hours of morning sunlight. In the hollow below stood the shack where
+Evvie lived. I found her in bed with one of Judd’s sisters in sullen
+attendance.
+
+“She’s in bed ’bout ever’ other day,” the sister said, “an’ Judd’s
+always havin’ to come over the branch fer one of us to wait on her.”
+
+“I can git up to-morr’ sure,” said Evvie, but the faint remark only
+sent her attendant’s nose a little higher.
+
+Evvie was strange to see. Her eyes, dark and burning, clung devouringly
+to a face that had already lost all flesh.
+
+“Where is Judd?” I asked.
+
+The sister was silent, but Evvie flushed and said he had gone to try to
+kill her a squirrel. “I ain’t eat nothin’ all day,” she said. “I been
+thinkin’ ’bout the devil tryin’ to ketch Amos Britton one night last
+week.”
+
+I thought her delirious, but her companion gloatingly explained that
+the devil had indeed made an effort to capture Amos alive.
+
+“It’s ’cause he killed Wes Baxter in a fight a year ago, an’ ain’t
+never said he was sorry. He went huntin’ with Jim Webster Thursday
+night, an’ something took after ’em, they couldn’t tell what. Jim got
+away an’ run home, but Amos got behind a tree to shoot it, an’ it
+knocked his gun down an’ run him round an’ round the tree fer hours.
+Then all at onct daylight was comin’ in, an’ the thing wa’n’t there.
+Amos says it run on two feet, near as he could make out, an’ kep’
+flappin’ a tail. He’s so skeered he ain’t been out of his house sence
+he got home.”
+
+“Do you reckon it ’uz the devil, Mis’ Dolly?” asked Evvie, as if sanity
+hung on my answer.
+
+“Not at all, Evvie. The man was drunk probably.”
+
+“No, he wa’n’t drunk,” interposed the sister. “It run him round an’
+round the tree, an’ he could feel its breath on his neck, hot as fire.”
+
+I moved toward the water-bucket, and courtesy demanded that she should
+go to the spring for fresh water. With her disappearance the room lost
+its spirit of combat. With swimming head and drowning struggle--how far
+were we from the Greeks and the bright gods of the woods?--I did what I
+could to reassure Evvie.
+
+“I ain’t afeard when Judd’s here,” she said. “Judd ain’t afeard of
+anything. He’ll stay at home more when the baby’s here. Don’t men
+always think a lot o’ their babies, Mis’ Dolly?”
+
+I lied vigorously, and Evvie was smiling when the sister-in-law
+returned. And she was smiling when I left, for I had promised that her
+mother would come next day to stay for a week.
+
+I reached home about dark, saddled a mule and rode to the Kane farm.
+From there I went to see Jane Drake. Yes, Jane would take care of the
+Kane household--but “not more’n till Saturday ’count o’ meetin’ at
+Stecoa”--and let Mrs. Kane go to Evvie.
+
+This done, I returned to nursing my canteloupe patch on the ridge,
+which that one year was a delicious success. But even under the spell
+of so rare a triumph, life was hardly tolerable on my peaks, with
+Evvie awaiting her fate in the shadows below. So I ordered the small
+telescope that I had wanted for a decade. Though treated later with
+superior scorn by my astronomer friends, it did serve as a transport
+to regions where nothing mattered. And when I resumed earthly
+relationships Evvie’s boy was two weeks old.
+
+In the more remote hollows of the mountains birth goes the indifferent
+way of nature: gliding as the seasons for the most part, but too often
+ruthless, confounding as storm. Evvie, so fragile and so young, barely
+lived. I went once more to the shack, going down the mountain with
+Mrs. Kane and little Tommie, taking old Bill, the mule, to help us
+climb back. Mrs. Mason, senior, met us at the door. When the customary
+greetings were over--greetings that never, under any circumstances,
+are hurried in the mountains--the mother-in-law put in her very just
+complaint.
+
+“Law, I’m glad ye got here! I kain’t spen’ my time waitin’ on a girl
+’at won’t try to set up, an’ her baby two weeks old. Won’t eat nothin’
+nuther, makes no difference what I fix. I baked her some light bread,
+an’ put ’lasses on it, an’ some butter I brought from home, an’ she
+won’t tech it. She’ll not git well till she tries to, an’ I kain’t wait
+round fer her to make up her mind. All my own work’s to do, an’ I got
+to be at it. You know how it is, Mis’ Kane. You kain’t stay here all
+the time no more’n I can.”
+
+As on my first visit, I asked “Where is Judd?” and I received the same
+information. “He’s gone out to kill a squirrel.”
+
+Evvie, who was lying with her eyes shut, said with startling vigor:
+“He’s been gone since yisterday.”
+
+Judd’s mother looked toward the bed, and her eyes snapped. “You kain’t
+expect a man to lay round home ferever waitin’ fer a woman to git up.
+I’ve had ten young-uns an’ I never stayed in bed more’n nine days
+with ary one of ’em. In two weeks I was out in the crap, if it was
+crap-time, doin’ my part.”
+
+There was a big crack in the cabin near Evvie’s bed. Her eyes sought
+the opening in a manner that told me she often found mental escape that
+way. It was obvious that her last hope was crushed. The baby had come,
+but had wrought no miracle. She knew, and all present there knew, that
+Judd was out on a bootlegging adventure; but it was not to be admitted
+in look or speech.
+
+Evvie gazed through the crack, seeing nothing but the face of a hill
+that seemed about to fall on to the cabin. She stared as if her eyes
+would tunnel through it, and a delirious flare came over her face.
+
+“Take that hill away, mommie,” she said, in a fret.
+
+Mrs. Kane surprised me. “I kain’t take hit away, Evvie--but I can take
+you over hit,” she said, making aspirates in her clear determination.
+
+“Can you set up on ol’ Bill? Tommie’ll ride behind you an’ hold you on.
+I’ll tote the baby, Mis’ Dolly’ll lead Bill, an’ we’ll get you home.”
+
+Evvie hardly knew there was a baby, but she caught at the word
+home--“Oh, mommie, I can set up!”
+
+“Set up an’ ride a mule!” cried Mrs. Mason. “An’ me here niggerin’ fer
+ye, an’ ye makin’ out ye couldn’t move!”
+
+I made no protest; for I recalled an incident of the days before
+Evvie’s marriage. She was ill, and her mother had sent hurriedly for
+me. I went, accompanied by a friend from the region of grand opera and
+fever-thermometers, who happened to be in the highlands. She applied
+her thermometer and found that Evvie’s fever was running high. We
+fumbled about with improvised ministrations until Evvie asked for a
+“flitter.” Mrs. Kane was mainly worried because the child had eaten
+nothing since the day before, and when I saw her face light up at
+Evvie’s request, I hastily withdrew with my friend.
+
+“Why did you leave?” she asked. “The child may be killed. Her mother
+may be ignorant enough to give her that fritter, or whatever she calls
+it.”
+
+“Yes, she is going to get the flitter, and that is why I left. I had to
+take your disruptive civilized mind off the current. I want Evvie to
+live.”
+
+The next day my friend returned to the patient, expecting, I am sure,
+to find a house in mourning. Evvie was sitting on the porch stringing
+beans. Mrs. Kane’s face was luminous.
+
+“Evvie got better right away,” she explained, “soon as she et them
+three flitters I give her.”
+
+Remembering that result, and seeing the glaze of resolution on her
+mother’s face, I meekly became a party to the process of getting Evvie
+out of the hollow. We formed under Mrs. Kane’s direction: I first,
+leading the mule, and Evvie in the saddle, leaning back on Tommie’s
+shoulder, quite safe with his strong little arms about her waist. Mrs.
+Kane followed, carrying the baby. And so Evvie came home.
+
+
+III
+
+Evvie did not lie in bed long after returning to her mother’s house.
+She sat in shadowy corners, unseeing, uncaring. Milk sometimes would be
+swallowed when brought to her; but eating required impossible effort.
+
+“She don’t hardly know me,” said her mother. “Sometimes I’m ’most
+afeard of her. She might turn an’ claw me with them hands like chicken
+feet. She’s jest yeller skin an’ bones, like a quare little old woman.”
+
+Judd did not come near her, and we heard of no inquiries on his part.
+But Cleve came out from Asheville and walked under my apple-trees.
+
+“I can’t fight Judd,” he said. “He’s a heavyweight and I’m not. And I
+won’t gun him. But I know where his blockade still is.”
+
+“Oh, Cleve, would you tell?”
+
+“No, but it’s hard not to. He’d go to jail, an’ she could get her
+divorce.”
+
+“And he would be out again in six months, to go gunning for _you_. He
+wouldn’t have your scruples. Besides, Cleve, if Evvie were free, you
+couldn’t take on a burden like that.”
+
+“Burden! Mis’ Dolly, I’d be willin’ to carry Evvie with one arm and do
+my work with the other. You don’t know how a man feels when there ain’t
+but one woman fer him an’ another man’s got her--a man ’at wouldn’t
+pull her out o’ the fire! But I’m goin’ back to Asheville, an’ I won’t
+try to see her. Here’s my pocketbook. I want you to lend her father
+some money, and pay yerse’f out o’ this.”
+
+He dropped the pocketbook and went, with his face oddly reddened after
+being so white. Evvie’s doctor from Carson was paid; the parcel-post
+brought oranges, lettuce, and such to the Kanes’ scant winter table.
+Gradually Evvie began to eat the food that interested her because it
+was unusual. Her eyes grew gentler and her glance rested intelligently
+on people and things. She would smile as her father told some pitiful
+joke, trying to ignore the fact that his daughter wasn’t “jest right.”
+
+The growing baby exhibited Merlin traits which made him a favorite.
+One day Evvie’s wandering eyes fell upon him as he lay in my lap. Her
+glance stopped and became uneasy.
+
+“Is that mommie’s baby?” she said.
+
+“No, he’s your very own, Evvie, and as fine as they are made. Look! He
+has your big eyes, and just see how heavy! Let him lie on your lap a
+minute and you’ll find out.”
+
+I started to lift him to her, but her look turned to swift terror and
+she shrank away. It was the beginning of health, however. A day or two
+afterward she asked me how long it would be before she died, and I knew
+she had begun to think about living.
+
+“That depends on yourself, Evvie.”
+
+“Could I live if I wanted to?” she asked, with incredulous hope.
+
+“You could be well in two months.”
+
+“After ever’thing?”
+
+“Every single thing.”
+
+“Mommie don’t want me home with a baby.”
+
+“Your mother wouldn’t give up Bennie if Judd came with ten sheriffs to
+take him.”
+
+“Could Judd take him?” she asked, with vehemence that was full of
+promise.
+
+“You left Judd, you know, and the law might let the father have the
+child.”
+
+“When he was so mean to me?”
+
+“Oh! You think he was mean?”
+
+“He’d leave me in that holler by myse’f an’ stay out all night huntin’.”
+
+“The law might think a wife ought to have the courage to put up with
+that.”
+
+“He knocked me inter the briars when I tried to foller him.”
+
+“M-m-m! How long was that,” said I, touching the baby, “before your
+young man got here?”
+
+“’Bout a month. I told him I’s afeard to stay in the shack, an’ he said
+I wanted to foller him ’cause I thought he was goin’ to Lizzie Bowles.”
+
+It was joy to me to see her eyes flood burningly with temper.
+
+“That’s where he _was_ goin’, too! He used to talk to her ’fore we’s
+married, an’ she’d jest come back from the cotton-mills in South C’lina
+with two silk dresses. They’d got up a big dance an’ I knowed Judd was
+agoin’. An’ he knocked me inter the briars by the trail round the corn
+patch.”
+
+“The law might consider that,” I said. “Don’t worry about losing your
+baby. But first make sure that you want him.”
+
+“I b’lieve I could hold him a bit now if you’ll set him here.”
+
+I laid the baby in her lap and slipped out to tell Mrs. Kane. In six
+weeks Evvie was helping her mother with the housework. Spring came,
+and I bribed her to work in the garden by supplying the preposterously
+growing Bennie with clothes. By June she was again intrenched in her
+loveliness; not quite so plump, but round enough, and with her old
+wild-rose color. By and by she was duly divorced. Judd, in South
+Carolina, made no protest. Evvie’s perilous excursion seemed over, with
+no obvious reminder save the incredible baby.
+
+She wore the fashionable knee dress, and with her hair in unfashionable
+braids down her back seemed to be the child-sister of the youngster
+that scrambled about her.
+
+“Your little brother will soon be big enough to go to school with you,”
+said the new County Commissioner on his rounds, hoping to be pleasant.
+
+Evvie stood mute and fiery red. “Don’t tell him the baby’s mine,
+mommie,” she whispered later to her mother. It must have seemed strange
+to her--that bubbling other existence around her feet--and a little
+embarrassment was, I thought, quite proper.
+
+With autumn and corn-gathering Judd returned. It was a good season in
+the woods for the blockaders, and Judd had probably made arrangements
+in the “South” for profitable sales. He announced that he was buying
+calves for the winter and wanted to lay in a supply of feed for them. I
+never heard of his purchasing any calves, but he went about getting a
+little corn here and there at the cheap harvest price. Perhaps some one
+told him that his boy was a lad to be proud of, for he came one day to
+see him. I had walked over to the Kanes with Cleve, and we were about
+to take our leave. Evvie shook hands with Judd quite prettily.
+
+“Golly, Evvie, you’ve come back hard!” he said. “Let’s set on the
+porch.”
+
+He had forgotten his son, but Evvie brought him out, and Judd had
+difficulty in maintaining indifference. He looked about and saw Cleve.
+
+“Hello, Cleve I This chap kinder takes my eye.”
+
+“I reckon,” said Cleve, “he ain’t so fine as Lizzie Bowles’s boy.”
+
+“That kid ain’t none o’ mine,” said Judd, too quickly.
+
+“Lizzie’ll give you a chance to swear to that, anyhow.”
+
+“What yer warmin’ chair-bottoms round here fer, Cleve Saunders?”
+
+“He’s here,” said Evvie, her cheeks pink-spotted, “’cause he’s the best
+friend the baby’s got.”
+
+“I’m the kid’s father, don’t you fergit, an’ I’ve got some rights.
+That divorce judge didn’t put no paper ’twixt me an’ the kid.”
+
+“You can see him whenever you want to,” said Evvie, “so long as you
+don’t make trouble fer anybody that’s been as good to us as Cleve.”
+
+Their eyes met and battled--no doubt reminiscently--and Judd
+capitulated. “All right,” he said.
+
+From that time Evvie was sorely troubled by his visits. “I wouldn’t
+mind his comin’,” she said, “if he didn’t keep aggervatin’ me to live
+with him.”
+
+“Why don’t you take Cleve, Evvie, and end the bother?”
+
+“I don’t want to marry,” she said, with a shudder that was a broadside
+of confession. I was cheered. At least she would never be reconquered
+by Judd.
+
+But the situation was pressing to a change; and finally it came. Judd
+was captured by Federal deputies. I went to Sam for particulars.
+
+“They took him red-handed, stirrin’ the mash,” said Sam. “He fit like a
+bear, an’ kicked the officer in the mouth. It’ll mean the Pen, shore,
+an’ Evvie’ll be shet of him fer a while.”
+
+“Won’t somebody bond him out?”
+
+“His own folks don’t think ’nough of him fer that. I hearn his own
+father say he wa’n’t wuth a June bug with a catbird after it. Nobody’s
+goin’ to risk losin’ a farm fer that thing.”
+
+I went home reassured. If Cleve would only pick up and woo furiously,
+instead of wistfully accepting mere smiles from Evvie, he could win, I
+felt, long before Judd’s reappearance.
+
+The sight of Evvie hurrying toward me gave me no uneasiness. She was
+lugging the baby, in too much haste to let him toddle.
+
+“Mis’ Dolly,” she began, “Judd’s the baby’s poppie, an’ he’s took.
+Nobody’ll go on his bond, an’ ever’body’s talkin’ hard against him, an’
+him Bennie’s poppie. I been thinkin’ of that trouble ’way back, an’ it
+wasn’t all his fault.”
+
+“You fell into the briars, I suppose?”
+
+“No, but I was aggervatin’ him. I hated Lizzie Bowles an’ her silk
+dresses, an’ when he swore an’ told me to go back, I picked up a rock
+an’ if he hadn’t jumped I’d a broke his head with it. I was ashamed to
+tell you then. I was wild mad, an’ he _ought_ to ’a’ throwed me inter
+the briars. I wasn’t any he’p to him in the field, an’ when I got sick
+I wasn’t any he’p in the house, like his mother said. I didn’t do my
+part at all.”
+
+“You did all you could, Evvie,” I said, with no effect on the tide
+pouring from her heart.
+
+“An’ way back, when we’s livin’ with mommie, I was aggervatin’. At
+first when he’d pout an’ wouldn’t come to the table, I’d slip out with
+something fer him to eat, an’ beg till he’d take it, but once when we
+had company an’ he’d made me ashamed ’cause he went to the barn an’
+wouldn’t come to breakfast, I got me a bundle o’ blade-fodder an’ took
+it to him. I told him if he wanted to live with the steers he could eat
+with ’em too. I was shore mean. An’, Mis’ Dolly, I want you to go to
+Carson jail an’ see Judd, an’ tell him when he comes back from the Pen
+I’ll be ready an’ we’ll begin all over. He’ll know I’ll keep my word.”
+
+It was useless to remind her of pain that she could not recall; but I
+spoke of her father and mother. Would she break their hearts again?
+
+“But look at Bennie!” she cried. “He’s gettin’ more like his father
+ever’ day. If I’m hard on Judd now, how can I look at my baby?
+Ever’body’s against him. You’re hard as the others. Won’t you go, Mis’
+Dolly?”
+
+“No, I won’t. You don’t know what you are doing.”
+
+“Then I’ll have to git somebody else to go.”
+
+Her message went to Judd by some busybody, and I wired to Asheville
+for Cleve. When he arrived on the next train I was at the station. “The
+thing to do, Cleve,” I said, “is to bail him out and let him come home.”
+
+Cleve, knowing so well the Evvie that eluded him, saw the point at
+once. He also saw that neither he nor I should figure as bondsman.
+
+“It’ll be hard work,” he said, “but I’ll find somebody.”
+
+And over the country he went, picking out men whom he knew to be secret
+abetters of Judd, and working on their fear of his turning informer.
+The amount of bail was made up, and Judd was free. Evvie thought that
+he would come directly to her, but first he went to Mossy Creek to see
+“the boys.” They got up a dance, and it would have seemed ungrateful
+of Judd not to remain for it. When he reached Evvie his face was still
+slightly swollen from drink and revelry, but his spirits were riding
+high. Friends had gathered at the Kanes’ for the evening, and Judd
+began to recount his triumphs in jail.
+
+“They made me president o’ their club soon’s I got there, an’ kicked
+the other feller out. We had some reg’lations, you bet! Ever’ feller
+that come into jail had to pay fifty cents fer terbacker; if he didn’t
+we flogged him. They wouldn’t let us have whiskey, an’ that was tough,
+you bet! We’d have court, an’ try the fellers, an’ it was a purty
+good life if we’d had more to eat. They’s all sorry to see me go, an’
+I promised to smuggle in some hot stuff to ’em if there was any way.
+Mebbe I can work it with a mulatter girl ’at cooks fer ’em--right
+purty--color of a hick’ry leaf ’fore frost--she’ll he’p me, you bet!
+I’ll try it to-morr’ when me an’ Evvie go to Carson to hitch up. Some
+quare, ain’t it, marryin’ yer own wife? An’ what about yer kid goin’ on
+two at yer weddin’?”
+
+Choking and helpless, I slipped away from the sound of his voice. Sam,
+walking home by my road, began to talk.
+
+“Reckon you noticed Evvie in that corner while Judd was talkin’. Ef
+you’d a cut off her head at the neck it wouldn’t ’a’ bled a drap.”
+
+I could not answer, and hurried on, finding Cleve on my doorstep. I
+took him into the house, my tears of rage and failure dropping; but
+when the full light of the lamp fell upon his face I thought no more of
+my own misery.
+
+“There’s twelve hours yet, Cleve,” I said. “Evvie is not an utter
+fool.”
+
+But he wouldn’t speak. For over an hour he sat by my fire, a humped
+reproach. I exhausted every consolation, even to telling him that she
+wasn’t worth it. Then he lifted his eyes, full of such mourning scorn
+that I became as silent as himself. There was a tap at the door, slight
+enough to be Evvie’s. I asked Cleve to go up-stairs, saying that I
+would call him if he was wanted. When he was gone I opened the door and
+heard Evvie’s voice.
+
+“They’s so many at our house to-night. Ever’ bed’s full. I thought I’d
+come here to sleep. You don’t keer, do you?”
+
+“I’m glad to see you, Evvie. Come, warm a little, and jump into bed.
+You’ve been running.”
+
+“Yes, I was afraid--but--I had to come.”
+
+Her little body was quivering. I sat her down, but did not dare to
+give a sign of sympathy that might plunge her into hysteria. I took
+up a book and sat reading until she became very still. We were in the
+kitchen, which was large and possessed a big, ugly fireplace. At the
+right of the fireplace, in the corner, ran a short flight of stairs,
+and under the stairs was a closet with an opening for a half-door. This
+opening was simply curtained.
+
+I had held my book for ten minutes or more, when we heard sounds of
+talk and laughter from the road. I recognized Judd’s voice, and a loud
+knock followed. Instantly Evvie rose, stooped, and, darting like a bee,
+vanished behind the little curtain of the closet. There was hardly
+room for her among the pans and old ovens, but she scuttled her way,
+and there was silence. Then I opened the outer door and saw Judd with
+several companions.
+
+“Me an’ the boys are lookin’ fer Evvie. We started to have a reel
+at bedtime an’ found she’d gone. I ’lowed right away she’d skipped
+over here, bein’ she’s crazy ’bout you. Reckon I skeered her a little
+talkin’ so much ’bout them jail fellers; but I’ll make it all right.
+I’m goin’ to be square with Evvie this time.”
+
+He began to peek around me.
+
+“Why--ain’t she here? She gone to bed?”
+
+“No, Judd. Did you stop at Len’s?”
+
+“We hollered, an’ she wasn’t there.”
+
+“You’d better go on to Sam’s then,” I urged, following, or rather
+leading him away. “Take the short trail by the hemlocks.”
+
+When they were certainly gone I went in. Cleve and Evvie were sitting
+by the fire. Her arms were around his neck and she was crying
+steadily. Cleve’s arms were determinedly in the right place. The next
+day they took the early train for Carson, and by noon were safely
+married.
+
+Yesterday Evvie’s mother said to me: “You ought to go over to
+Asheville, Mis’ Dolly, jest to see how Evvie keeps that little house
+primped up. They’s water in it, hot an’ cold, an’ ever’thing, like I
+always wanted her to have. I reckon she’s ’bout fergot that shack in
+the holler.”
+
+I tell myself that it is as well with Evvie as life permits it to be
+with the most of us; but she is now only eighteen, chiselled in beauty
+and colored with youth; and I try not to wonder what would happen if
+she should ever fall in love.
+
+
+
+
+VI
+
+MY WILD-HOG CLAIM: A DUBIOUS ASSET
+
+
+I
+
+It was mostly during my first two years on the farm that things
+happened. Unfamiliarity sharpened events into adventure. Later the
+unusual gradually flattened into matter of course. For this reason I
+am glad that I looked over my wild-hog claim during the first year of
+possession, a time when I fed on explorer’s elixir, and knew not plain
+bread and meat.
+
+I can still see Sam, a clear-cut figure, swinging from an overhead
+bough which he had grasped just in time to save himself from the
+plunging, foam-scattering boar that in another second would have had
+his life. But the beginning of the day was calm enough. For some time
+I had heard talk of my claim as a fund-producing property which, if
+looked after as it should be, would enable me to buy out the County
+Bank as soon as I chose. My predecessor had imported a few Berkshires
+and Poland Chinas to mix with the wild breed, and the result, Len
+assured me, was “the best mixtry in the mountains.” Quality had been
+improved without unfitting the hogs for hardy life on the ridges.
+Acorns were abundant; sprouting chestnuts could be uprooted until late
+in the spring. By taking the hogs in midwinter, before the mast began
+to grow scant, one could find them fairly fat, and two or three weeks
+in the pen, with plenty of corn to crunch, would make the meat sweet
+and marketable. Whenever things looked expensively blue on the farm
+there was always some one to remind me cheerfully of my wild hogs that
+could be “fotched in an’ cashed quick as nothin’.”
+
+We were having some bright, windless days in January, and Len said to
+me wistfully: “Ain’t this the hog-huntin’ time, though?”
+
+I was getting close to the wall as to ways and means, so I answered:
+“Very well, Len. Tell Sam about it and get ready for a round-up
+to-morrow.”
+
+He was delighted. “I jest been achin’ to git into the woods,” he said.
+“There’ll be a lot o’ young-uns to mark. ’Course you know what yer mark
+is, Mis’ Dolly?” I didn’t, and he apologized for my ignorance in a
+matter so vital. “A woman kain’t be expected to know ever’thing ’bout
+the hog business. Yer mark is an undercrap in the right year an’ two
+main smart slits in the top o’ the left. Ag Snead’s got a mark nearly
+like yorn, only they’s a slit in the right an’ a crap too. It’s a top
+slit, an’ ever’ hog that’s got the top o’ his year torn off ol’ Ag
+drives in fer his’n. An’ they’s mainly yorn, Mis’ Dolly.”
+
+“But how do they get their ears torn off?”
+
+“Dogs. We have to ketch ’em with a dog, an’ he gits ’em by the year.
+Sometimes a blame hog’ll leave part of his year with the dog an’ go on.
+I’ve hearn ol’ Ag’ll sic his dogs onto yore mark, hopin’ to tear a year
+off an’ claim the hog, an’ I wouldn’t put it past him.”
+
+“That’s rascality, Len, and Mr. Snead is a deacon.”
+
+“Law, when a man goes hog-huntin’ he puts his ’ligion in the cupboard,
+so it won’t git hurt while he’s out.”
+
+“Those hogs are mine. I’m going to have a talk with neighbor Snead.”
+
+Len was startled. “Lord-a-mercy! This here’s a country where you kain’t
+call a man a hog-thief an’ git home by sundown.”
+
+“I won’t call him a thief.”
+
+“No, I reckon you’ll jest inquire ef he’s got any o’ yore hogs in his
+pen.”
+
+Noting that I duly crumpled, he became protective as usual.
+
+“You see, Mis’ Dolly, they ain’t any way to ’proach a man on sech a
+subject, less’n yer carryin’ a good gun.”
+
+“We’ll meet at Sam’s,” he told me, “round about ’fore good daylight.
+There’ll be pap an’ my Ben, an’ we’ll take Burl ’cause he’s got a big
+dog.”
+
+Burl was a cousin of Coretta’s, staying at Sam’s and trying, with
+fluctuating success, to court Len’s oldest girl. “A good hog-hunt,”
+said Len, “will show ef he’s any account, him an’ that dog o’ hisn.”
+
+I managed to reach Sam’s the next morning while the smoky lamp was
+still burning on the kitchen table. As I approached I heard voices,
+zestful and happy, but when I appeared in the door there was surprise,
+then a troubled silence.
+
+“You needn’t been afeard I wouldn’t git ’em off early,” said Coretta.
+“I been up sence three o’clock, an’ Len an’ Ben come at four. We’d done
+breakfast, an’ was jest chowin’ till light broke.”
+
+“I’m not hurrying you. I was only afraid that I wouldn’t be in time
+myself.”
+
+“You’re not going?” all questioned at once, and plunged into talk of
+the cliffs that I would tumble over, the thickets I couldn’t crawl
+through, and the “straight-ups” I couldn’t climb. I did not doubt
+their concern for me, but felt that more was behind their opposition
+than desire for my safety. In some subterranean way they knew that
+crafty hints had reached me of their having now and then spirited
+hogs to neighborly markets, forgetting to share the proceeds with the
+owner; they knew too, by the same invisible channels, that the tainting
+insinuations had been indignantly discouraged; yet they suspected
+me of wanting to keep on their track. After getting up at an heroic
+hour to prove my full comradeship, it was depressing to run against
+suspicion, as cold in my confident face as the frosty air of the dawn.
+But I innocently urged that I was bound for the hunt, that our lives
+were of equal value, and I would share all risks. After some minutes of
+talk--genuine even as it veiled the core of discussion--the springs of
+good humor began to flow, doubt was put to cover, and we were on the
+road.
+
+Serena was with us. She had come with Len to the meet, and I had heard
+him insisting on her accompanying me. “You won’t have to go fur,” he
+said. “She’ll turn back ’fore we git to Broke Yoke Gap.”
+
+Granpap also was of the party. “He kain’t run,” said Len, “but he’ll
+he’p us more’n you’d think. He caught a big feller last year all by
+hisse’f, ’cept what little ol’ Bub could do.”
+
+“All right, granpap,” I said, feeling gay and generous as the sun began
+to warm our mountain, “you can have all you catch to-day. I won’t take
+any toll from you.”
+
+There was no answer--no thanks. Everybody looked straight into the
+woods, ostensibly concerned with nothing but sighting a hog; and I knew
+thereby that my words had been taken seriously.
+
+
+II
+
+“We ought to git Red Granny to-day,” said Sam, examining the ground
+where the smoking leaves had been stirred. “Here’s her consarned ol’
+broke-toed track. An’ here’s a lot o’ littler tracks. She’s been in an’
+tolled out some more o’ our shotes. I bet if we hurried up we’d come
+right on her.”
+
+“Let’s hurry then,” I urged; for I knew about the old sow called Red
+Granny, that for three years had proved uncapturable. She kept her
+inaccessible house on the side of a rough mountain, making her way to
+it through a great pile of rock by a passage yet undiscovered. Though
+a good breeder, filling the woods with sandy-haired pigs, she also
+seemed able to teach them the secret of escape. Bub, who was an old
+dog, could hardly be made to run a red pig unless it was on his own
+side of the mountain.
+
+“’Tain’t no use to trail Red Granny,” said Len. “Ol’ Bub leads the
+dogs, an’ he won’t run thataway. I put him on her trail onct an’ he was
+out all night. When he come in next day he was too ’shamed to look at
+me.”
+
+“Well, let’s get somewhere,” I said, feeling the cold in spite of the
+sun. Then I found I had made a mistake. The first part of hog-hunting
+is deliberation. There was a long discussion as to the most fruitful
+direction.
+
+Finally little Ross, who had followed Serena, said, “Let’s go to the
+sow’s oak,” and to my amazement everybody agreed. “I bet that spotted
+sow is there with some little pigs, an’ poppie promised me one,” said
+Ross.
+
+The sow’s oak was a giant tree with a large hollow at the butt, big
+enough to furnish good shelter for a litter. For years it had been a
+favorite bedding-place. To find it we had to descend into a cove where
+there was a clear spring. All stopped for water, though everybody had
+taken a drink just before leaving Sam’s. The Highlander can go without
+a meal or two with no inconvenience, but he drinks water in season and
+out of season. After leaving the spring we passed around the curving
+side of a hill and came in sight of the tree.
+
+“Sst!” said Sam. “I see her. She’s in there, an’ she’s got pigs. Don’t
+crowd her now. Keep the dogs back. We don’t want her to git tore, an’
+her a-sucklin’ pigs. Y’all stand out here in a circle like, so she
+kain’t git through if she runs, and I’ll ease up behind the tree. When
+ye see me bounce ’round to the front to grab her leg, ever’body an’ the
+dogs bear right in.”
+
+He made a wide circuit and came up behind the tree, but before he
+reached it Burl’s dog, Bugle, who was new at the game, gave a yelp and
+the sow sprang out. About a dozen tiny pigs, black-spotted and with
+delicate pink noses, followed her. All three of the dogs rushed forward
+and yapped in her face. She bristled to fight, then turned and dashed
+in the opposite direction, flashing by Sam and leaving him to look
+foolish, with a knotted rope in his hands. The dogs flew after the sow
+and the men followed the dogs. Little Ross began to scramble after the
+terrified, squealing pigs.
+
+“Go after the one with the black spot on its year,” said Serena. “It’s
+the purtiest.” Ross tumbled after the one she pointed out and secured
+it. Serena took it into her apron. By that time not a pig was to be
+seen or heard. They were all under the leaves, behind logs, anywhere
+they could secrete their quivering bodies. In the distance we could
+hear the cry of the dogs and shouts of the men. Then the yelping
+ceased, and we heard the wild squeals of the captive. When we reached
+the spot the men were looking down on the struggling sow. She was tied
+by one hind leg, and the other end of the rope was made fast to a young
+tree.
+
+“She’ll keep all right,” said granpap, examining the knots critically.
+“Reckon anybody’ll find her here ’fore we git back? The woods air full
+o’ hunters.”
+
+“Hunters and stealers,” said Len indignantly. “But we kain’t he’p it.
+We got to go on.”
+
+“She’ll drive in easy,” said Serena. “It’s that sow you brought in last
+year, an’ I gentled her with slop fer a month.” She put the little pig
+down by his mother, who became very still as he lifted a nudging nose
+to her. I wanted to return and find the other pigs, but was swiftly
+talked down.
+
+“They’ll find the sow ef she’ll squeal loud enough,” said Sam. “They
+won’t run fur anyhow, an’ we’ll look ’em out as we go home.”
+
+The men had discovered some signs which they were sure would lead to a
+fine bunch of shotes. “An’ shotes pay,” they said. “Anybody’ll buy a
+shote.”
+
+The “signs” took us by a very rough way through a damp hollow. Serena
+declared it was so “blustery” she couldn’t stand it, and persuaded
+me to turn up the slope and walk along the ridge, leaving the men to
+push their way below. “They always scour that holler,” she said, “but
+they’ve never brought a pig out of it.” In half an hour the men came up
+defeated. Some pigs had been found, but they proved to be in Ag Snead’s
+mark.
+
+“I’ll tell ye what let’s do,” said Len. “We’ll go to Raven Den side to
+find that big b’ar hog that’s tuskin’ our gentles ever’ time they go to
+the woods.”
+
+“B’ar hog” was euphemistic usage, in my presence, for boar. It was
+humorously incorrect, being similar in sound to the abbreviation for
+barrow.
+
+“I’m afraid o’ that feller,” said young Ben. “I seen him onct. He suits
+me where he is.”
+
+“Let’s go fer him,” said Burl. “That sounds like a hunt.”
+
+“I’m ready,” said Sam. “That feller’s too mean to let live. I’ve had to
+sew up two shotes this week that come in all cut up.”
+
+We were moving slowly along the ridge, and little Ross, who had been
+running ahead, came flying back to say that he had found a hog sound
+asleep. We rushed forward and came upon a fine sow lying dead. Len
+pointed to a bullet-hole in her forehead.
+
+“Is it ours?” I asked, for my mind was set on revenue and this was a
+dismal beginning. So far we had to our credit only a half-tame sow
+that would probably have come in of her own accord when food grew
+scarce--and this. Len flicked the exposed ear of the sow. “You see
+the undercrap,” he said. Then he pulled the other ear from under her
+head. “An’ there’s the two slits. It’s a ten-dollar bill you got layin’
+there.”
+
+“Ay,” said Sam, “she’s worth ten dollars more yisterday than to-day.”
+
+“Yisterday!” said Len. “She’s shot early this mornin’. She ain’t froze
+yit, an’ last night would ’a’ froze fire. Whoever shot her is in the
+woods now, an’ he better not come shammuckin’ where I can see him. I’d
+have my say.”
+
+“You ain’t goin’ to talk into a gun, Len,” said Serena. “Wha’d you
+promise me about this hog business?”
+
+“Shucks, Reenie, I ain’t broke no promise yit.”
+
+“Y’ain’t goin’ to nuther. Ol’ Ag’s got more bullets. Reckon I’m goin’
+to chance comin’ on you layin’ in the woods like this here sow?”
+
+“Why,” I asked, at last getting in my burning question, “did they shoot
+the poor thing and leave her here?”
+
+“Oh, she looked slick an’ fine a hundred yards off, but when they shot
+her an’ come up close they seen she was goin’ to litter an’ wasn’t fit
+fer meat.”
+
+“What about a stomach that can eat a hog right off the mast?” said Sam.
+“Ag Snead ain’t more’n ha’f human anyway.”
+
+“’Twa’n’t Ag,” said granpap. “It ’ud take two men to git this hog in
+home, an’ ol’ Ag is secrety. He wouldn’t want a partner in this kind o’
+work. It’s the Copp boys more’n likely.”
+
+“There’s ol’ Aggervation now,” called Ben. We looked ahead and saw a
+man approaching. It was Agnashus Snead. A boy, big-limbed and nearly
+grown, walked beside him.
+
+“That’s his nephew, Ted Shoals,” said Len. “’Course they done it! Now
+watch Ag, the ol’ devil! You’d think he was jest from prayer-meetin’.”
+
+“Howdy, folks,” Snead called to us. He was about seventy, with cool,
+pink cheeks, and white hair that still kept a youthful ripple. His eyes
+were golden brown and young as a boy’s. I found myself introduced, and
+shook hands with him almost eagerly. Oh, no, he couldn’t have done it!
+
+“Any luck?” he asked, and Len pointed to the dead hog. The old man was
+properly shocked. “They’s some rotten folks in this kentry,” he said,
+“ef a man knowed where to find ’em.”
+
+“Right, there is,” said Len, “an’ I b’lieve I’d know ’em ef I seen
+’em.” His black eyes looked kindlingly into the brown eyes of Snead.
+Serena pushed in. “_Your_ luck’s all right, Uncle Ag. The boys jest now
+found a bunch o’ yore shotes down in that holler.”
+
+“Reckon they didn’t have no years tore off?” he asked, repaying Len’s
+thrust. But no fight was precipitated because he accompanied his
+question with the frankest of smiles. Serena had often told me that you
+could say anything in the mountains if you took care to say it laughing.
+
+“No,” put in Sam, with a grin equally disarming, “but if I’s as mean as
+_some_ folks I’d whacked off their years ragged-like, an’ druv ’em in
+home.” The laugh went round. Both parties had spoken their minds. Old
+Ag bent over and touched the bullet-hole.
+
+“Them Copp boys air in the woods to-day.”
+
+We knew what he meant, but if the Copp boys should ever get him
+cornered not one of us could swear that he had accused them.
+
+“Their gun makes the same kind of a hole yorn does, I reckon,” said
+Len, with a steady look at Snead’s rifle.
+
+This was going too far. Snead rose up and looked about. He would be two
+against five, with maybe a woman to claw him from the back. A tolerant
+smile spread over his face. “It shore does,” he said. “I’ll tell you
+what, boys. I kain’t take my shotes in with jest Ted here to he’p me.
+S’pose I hunt with you to-day, an’ you he’p me to-morr’.”
+
+Asking a favor was more disarming than laughter. This was a neighborly
+appeal, and Len was first, last, and always, a good neighbor. In
+two minutes we were all on our way to the haunt of the big b’ar
+hog, leaving the embryo feud, for a time at least, to smother under
+amenities.
+
+
+III
+
+Serena had slyly given me several opportunities to turn back with her.
+At last she openly rebelled. “Ef yer goin’ down in them rocks,” she
+said, “I’m goin’ to make a fire on the ridge an’ set here till ye git
+back, if ye ever do git back.”
+
+“Stay if you want to,” Len told her, “an’ keep Ross to he’p ye pick up
+brush. Ef we roust that b’ar there’d best be nobody round that kain’t
+hop quick.”
+
+The entire party gave me a look which was a plain request that I keep
+Serena company. I was half angered. “Come on,” I said, taking the lead
+along the ridge. “I hope you’ll enjoy yourself, Serena.”
+
+They stood dubiously, then came on with a shout.
+
+“Yer like my first wife,” said Snead, striding alongside of me.
+“Nothin’ could head her. You’ve heard ’bout the man that had had
+three wives an’ when he prayed he would say: ‘God bless Patch, an’
+Piece-patch, but dern ol’ Tear-all.’ Now I say it back’ards. My first
+un wuz Tear-all, an’ I’d ruther have her back than any of ’em. There
+wuzn’t any government them days. Ever’ feller had his own still ef he
+wanted one, an’ tended to his own business. Governments hadn’t come
+inter fashion. I’d say to my wife, ‘Serry, I’d like to cut up fer a
+week an’ lay drunk,’ an’ she’d say: ‘Go it, Ag, I’ll ’tend to the
+crap.’ An’ when I got through I’d let her have her turn ef she wanted
+it, and she generally did. When she wuz dyin’ she says ‘Ag, you’ve been
+square. You’ve come as you wanted an’ gone as you wanted, an’ so’ve
+I, bless Jesus.’ ‘Yes, Serry,’ I says, ‘you’ve never been tied to the
+meat-skillet or wash-pot.’ She laffed then an’ says: ‘I reckon you
+knowed that string would ’a’ broke anyhow, Ag.’ When she wuz dead I wuz
+fool enough to think my luck wouldn’t turn, an’ I married agin in about
+six weeks. Lord, Lord, she cleaned an’ she cooked an’ she mended till I
+begged her to let up an’ go huntin’ with me. I wuz so lonesome I purty
+near cried, an’ all she done wuz to git down on her marr’s an’ pray fer
+my soul. ‘O Lord,’ she says, ‘I’ll take keer o’ his pore neglected body
+ef you’ll jest save his soul.’ Well, I set in then an’ made her glad to
+git out. I set down an’ cussed her steady fer two days. She was ready
+to go the first day, but said she couldn’t till she got ever’thing
+done. She left my clothes all fixed an’ the house like pie, an’ enough
+cooked to keep me fer a week, an’ me cussin’ her in a solid streak. She
+had the grit, but it wuz turned the wrong way fer me. It gives me the
+all-gonest, lonesome feeling now to think of how she worked an’ worked,
+an’ all I wanted wuz company. ’Twa’n’t long till she married Ham Copp
+an’ I reckon he suited her, fer they’re livin’ together yit. It’s her
+two boys what’s been so near that dead sow back yander, no matter what
+Len Merlin’s got in his head about it. You kain’t blame the boys, they
+been brought up so religious. I think a heap of religion, but you got
+to keep it in bounds er it’s like fire an’ water; it’ll eat ye up. The
+Copp boys don’t want to be et up, an’ when they gets out they make
+t’other way, toward the devil. I’m a deacon, an’ pay my dues, but
+nobody can say I treat my religion too familiar.”
+
+Sam called us to halt, and we paused in a body to look searchingly
+down over the cliffs where boulders struggled brokenly and trees and
+saplings scrambled for distorted life.
+
+“He’s down there, boys. I’ll take Bub an’ Bugle, an’ pap to carry the
+rope, an’ when we find where he is, y’all stretch ’round above us, an’
+I’ll go in an’ sic up the dogs. Len, you hold Buck. He’s my dog, an’ I
+ain’t savin’ him, but bein’ a fox-dog he’s better fer the run, of it
+comes to runnin’. They’s the masterest ivy thicket ’bout a quarter
+furder, an’ ef we roust him out he’s liable to make fer it.”
+
+We began the descent, and as I stumbled laboriously downward I thought
+of Serena sitting by her fire, no doubt singing one of the many ballads
+which she had learned from her grandmother, and which had probably
+been sung by a score of generations before her without ever losing its
+essence in print. I stifled a lyrical regret and clung resolutely to my
+commercial mood. About thirty yards from the top we scattered and took
+our stations as Sam directed.
+
+“Ef he breaks out, beat the bushes an’ make a noise like the whole
+Cher’kee nation full of corn-juice.”
+
+Sam then went farther down, and was beginning to peer cautiously about
+for the boar when Len cried out: “Hold on! There he is! At the top!”
+
+We looked up and saw the boar above us, monstrously outlined at the top
+of the ridge. He was huge and black, and my startled eyes magnified him
+to a fearsome thing. I found out later that he was not of inordinate
+size. He was poking a nose that seemed several feet long over the verge
+of a sheer cliff. There were simultaneous howls from the three dogs.
+The boar’s bristles rose like black Lombardy poplars; and as he flung
+himself around, his tusks, whiter than the whitest cloud, seemed to
+circle the heavens. He shot along the ridge, Buck plunging after him.
+
+“Foller him, fellers,” shouted Sam. “I’ll take Bub an’ Bugle an’ make
+fer the thicket. That’s where he’s goin’.”
+
+Len, Burl, Ted, and Ben began to leap up the mountainside and were soon
+racing along the ridge trail. I could be of no use in heading off the
+boar, and after one staggered look upward at the almost vertical slope
+I decided to follow Sam and granpap. Snead was of the same mind, and
+we struggled along, swinging from bushes and scrambling over boulders
+until we arrived at the ivy thicket, which was not ivy at all, but
+a mass of twisted kalmia from which several great chestnut trees
+rose in triumph. From somewhere in the tangled interior I could hear
+Sam’s voice constantly repeating a formula, “Sic ’im, Bub! Sic, sic,
+sic!”--not loud but in a steady tone, half pleading, half commanding.
+
+Snead crawled into the thicket, and in about ten minutes was back again.
+
+“Sam’s standin’ to his waist in a sink-hole,” he said, “an’ skeered
+white-eyed. But he ain’t in no danger, the ivy’s so thick round the
+sink-hole. Bub nor Bugle won’t take holt o’ that thing. They prance
+all round him, much as the ivy’ll let ’em, an’ keep out o’ the way o’
+his tusks, an’ that’s all. We got to have a dog that’ll take holt. Sam
+says fer me to send Ben down the mountain Pizen Branch way an’ git Jake
+Sutton’s ol’ dog, Drum. Drum’ll bring him out ef anything will.”
+
+“There’s Buck.”
+
+“Shucks, ef Bub won’t take holt we needn’t wait on Buck.”
+
+“What’s granpap doing?”
+
+“Nothin’ but squattin’ in the bottom o’ that sink-hole wishin’ he’s in
+prayer-meetin’.”
+
+Snead made his way up to the circle of silent watchers, and Ben was
+soon flying down the mountain Pizen Branch way. In ten minutes he
+would be at the foot, but he would have to return slowly by a winding
+trail, and it would be nearly an hour before Drum could be one of us.
+In the meantime Sam, with the two dogs, endeavored to keep the boar
+entertained. Suddenly there was a shriek. A dark body was thrown into
+the air and fell on top of a thick bunch of “ivy.” “The blood jest
+sprinkled,” said Sam afterward.
+
+“He’s killed my dog,” shouted Burl from the hillside. But Bugle had
+received only a skin wound and, scrambling down, crept with viscerated
+courage to his master. Sam kept on incessantly with the formula, “Sic
+’im, Bub! Sic, sic, sic!” and finally called to Len: “Send Buck in here
+’less ye want me to git tore up. Bub’s winded.”
+
+From somewhere up the hill Len unloosed Buck, who rushed for the
+thicket. His entrance was Wagnerian, with a sound that reached the
+spheres. I had crept forward until I could get black glimpses of the
+boar as he whirled about, charging at the agile Bub and missing him
+by a hair’s breadth. With the entrance of Buck he decided to run, and
+dashed along the “tunnel” that in happier days he had worn to his
+hiding-place. The dogs tumbled over each other and were slower in
+getting out. Sam appeared and shouted to the watchers above: “Tear
+along up there! Ef he gits round the mountain we might as well go home.”
+
+I was at granpap’s heels and going fine, when he fell. He wasn’t
+seriously hurt, but sat on a rock rubbing his ankle, and I was
+astounded at the imprecations which he dropped on that “b’ar devil.” It
+meant more to him than being out of the race. Life had beaten him and
+gone on, and he knew it. “Reckon they’ll say I done it a-purpose,” he
+said forlornly.
+
+“Oh, no, they won’t. Sam himself couldn’t have jumped that rock.”
+
+“I’ll set here till the pain gits meller.”
+
+We waited, and the tumult died away and with it my hope of witnessing
+the capture. After a little we heard a sort of scrambling in the bushes.
+
+“That’s Ag,” said granpap. “He’d git out o’ the run ef he had to break
+his neck fer it.”
+
+A moment passed and Snead joined us, slightly limping.
+
+“I was jumpin’ a blame rock, an’ it tumbled me off,” he said. “What’s
+the matter with the ol’ man?”
+
+“Not a durn thing,” said granpap. “I jest ’lowed I’d drap out.”
+
+To show his scorn of subterfuge, he got up and took a few firm steps,
+then sat down, white with pain but grinning with triumph.
+
+“I’d give my coat an’ shirt to go with the boys,” said Snead. “Ef I
+hadn’t struck on that sore knee I could ’a’ kept up all right.”
+
+“Reckon I couldn’t,” said granpap. “When I got old I knowed it. Time
+ain’t slipped nothin’ on me.”
+
+“Well, I ain’t give in yit,” Snead asserted, his yellow-brown eyes
+shimmering. “These woods’ll be my back yard as long as I’m topside o’
+earth, an’ when I’m under it I’ll rattle the dirt ef I can.”
+
+“I’d do a lot myself,” said granpap, “ef I could do it with my tongue.”
+
+Snead’s retort was lost in the returning tumult. The racers were
+coming back with a rush that made us think of scurrying to refuge. Sam
+afterward related what had happened.
+
+“When I got out of the thicket,” he said, “I started over the rocks
+like a jumpin’ spider. Thet ol’ devil went straight like he was goin’
+round the mountain, but the dogs kept bearin’ down on his upper side
+an’ brought him up under a cliff that he hadn’t counted on meetin’.
+He had to turn on ’em then, but they wouldn’t rush in an’ he wouldn’t
+rush out. The foam was flyin’ an’ Buck was all bloody. Them tusks had
+scraped some sense into him, an’ he was standin’ off, yappin’ an’
+yowin’. Little ol’ Bub was jumpin’ up an’ down an’ wantin’ like fire
+to go in, but he knowed better. ‘All we can do,’ I says to Len when
+the boys come up, ‘is to hold the feller here till Ben comes with ol’
+Drum.’ An’ about that time the b’ar decided to come out an’ give them
+dogs a skeer. You run me in here, he thinks, an’ by golly I’ll run ye
+out. An’ he lit fer ’em. You never seen dogs so skeert. An’ that’s why
+we all come back. ’Cause that thing wanted to. He jest rid the saplin’s
+after them dogs. It was the masterest sight, him goin’ over ever’thing
+like he had wings in his insides.”
+
+He was “riding the saplings” when we saw him, but we had no time for
+leisurely observation. We were in the most open strip of the brush and
+this was the highway for the chase. The dogs seemed divided between
+fear and shame. They rushed forward with their tongues out, but every
+few rods would fling their heads back as if to turn on their pursuer;
+then at sight of him they would give an apparently dying screech and
+flee forward again.
+
+“Scroonch up to that poplar,” called Snead, “an’ they’ll pass us.”
+The poplar was an immense one, five feet through at the butt, and was
+only three or four yards from us; but we had barely time to cross the
+distance and crowd against the tree before the wild runners flew by.
+I felt that the earth must be moving; that the whole mountain was a
+penumbration of that black, vaulting body; the air ought to bleed, torn
+by those merciless tusks.
+
+They passed out of sight, to our left; and very soon, on our right, we
+saw Sam. His shoes were ripped open, and his overalls, in strips from
+his knees down, revealed legs and ankles scratched and bloody. In his
+hard-set face I scarcely recognized the softly placating features of
+Sam. As he passed us he was muttering something about old Drum. “Ef ol’
+Drum’ll ever git here!” A few minutes later Len and Ted came up.
+
+“Where’s Burl?” asked granpap.
+
+“Back yander, tendin’ that no-’count dog o’ hisn.”
+
+They hurried on, and Len called over his shoulder: “Come on, pap, with
+yer rope. I hear Ben an’ ol’ Drum. We’ll git him now.”
+
+We listened, and a long, deep, fresh-sounding bay echoed through the
+woods. Granpap grabbed his rope, dropping his lameness and twenty
+years of his age. “Smoke yer heels, boys,” he said; and like boys we
+followed. “He’s bayed agin,” said granpap, as we neared a discord of
+indescribable sounds. Soon we saw the boar, on top of a lichen-covered
+boulder, sitting on his haunches, his eyes, like two little black
+stars, pouring vitriol that ought to have made the forest crumple.
+The rock itself, with its green, black, and creamy spots and veinlike
+roots climbing over it, seemed a part of the creature’s body, making a
+monster as superior to attack as granite, as formidable as if Nature
+had condensed her forces into his resisting form. The yapping dogs at
+the base of the rock, and the men with their ceaseless “sic, sic,” were
+as negligible as squeaking gnats.
+
+Sam was the only one with any apparent dignity. He had yielded to
+fatigue, and lay motionless on the ground, probably forty feet from me
+and an equal distance from the group about the rock.
+
+A long musical sound came from old Drum. It was not loud, but of a sure
+timbre that made the woods quiver. The boar threw up his head and his
+sides thumped. From my safe distance I fancied a trembling among all
+the little ruffled scales of the lichens. Suddenly Ben’s young voice
+called out from somewhere above the rock “Go it, Drum, sic ’im, sic
+’im!” and Drum’s huge yellow body vaulted from the slope to the upper
+edge of the boulder. At that instant the boar shot into the air, curved
+downward, and struck the ground near the men, scattering them to cover.
+He rolled for a second, like a knotted ball, then found his four feet
+properly under him and made straight for Sam.
+
+For a second I felt blinded by a swirling black cloud, then stood
+clear-sighted in a small but painfully vivid human world. Nature with
+her everlasting forces retreated and consciousness was trivially
+reabsorbed in the by-product, humanity. I could even see Coretta, a
+pale widow, in the country store with a basket of eggs, insisting on
+an exchange of black percale; and myself distractedly guiding the
+destinies of her fatherless young.
+
+But Sam was quicker than the boar. With one motion he leaped three feet
+from the ground, and with arms abnormally long seized the limb of a
+tree that stretched above him, drawing his body up accordion-fashion
+and hanging there like a half-opened jackknife. The boar dashed under
+him and on toward me. I resigned life resentfully. My passion for union
+with earth was spent. There was nothing but ignominy in being trampled
+into the ground and muddily tusked.
+
+Drum saved me. I saw him at the boar’s side trying to reach his ear.
+The boar whirled in defense, and Len cried: “Run, God A’mighty, run!”
+I supposed he meant me, but I couldn’t move. I had to see whether Drum
+got that ear or not. My arm was grabbed and I was viciously shaken.
+“Ain’t you got a bit o’ sense?” That didn’t seem to matter, but when I
+had been pulled to safety I managed to say: “Thank you, Len, I guess
+I’ll--faint.” Which I did, but it was not a desperate lapse. I was up
+in a few minutes, watching the game between Drum and the boar, and
+commenting on it in a meekly diminished voice.
+
+It was worth seeing. Drum clearly understood his difficulty. He was to
+get his teeth into the boar’s ear and keep his own body safely guarded
+from the tossing tusks. They shuttled back and forth, for every time
+that Drum was near getting a hold the boar would whirl in an effort to
+drive his tusk into the dog, and this would cause a face-about for both
+of them. I did not see how the game of wits and muscle could end except
+by the exhaustion of one or the other; and the boar was doubtless using
+his last strength. It seemed shockingly unfair for Drum to come so
+fresh to the contest.
+
+“Be right still; be right still,” Len would say, though nobody needed
+the adjuration, all being tense and motionless. “Drum’s gittin’ him
+winded. He’ll land in a minute. Be right still.”
+
+I understood what he meant by “landing” when Drum finally sailed upward
+and dropped down on the boar’s back just behind his ears.
+
+“He’s got him!” shouted Sam. “Git yer sticks, ever’body. I’ll grab his
+leg. Y’all be ready to come in, er he’ll tear me up ef Drum’s holt
+breaks.”
+
+But this time Drum held on, and the boar spun round and round
+helplessly. It seemed death to approach him, but Sam got behind a rock,
+lay down, and reached out a long arm, ready to grab a flying hind leg
+if it should come near.
+
+“Len, you an’ pap git the noose over his nose. Where’s that Burl? Let
+him an’ Ben hold my legs.” But Burl called from a prudent distance: “He
+ain’t winded yit. You’d all better keep out.”
+
+“Dern yer white skin,” said Sam, “git back to yer dry-goods box in
+Asheville. Ben, you an’ Ted ketch holt o’ my legs.” They obeyed,
+bracing their feet against the rock, getting ready, it appeared, to
+pull Sam in two. Len, holding a big club, took the dangerous position
+of granpap’s guard in his attempts to noose the boar. Snead was to tie
+another rope about the leg if Sam succeeded in grabbing it.
+
+There was a ragged, throaty shout. Sam had him. Snead, too reckless,
+rushed in on the wrong side and had to rush out again.
+
+“Tie him, kain’t you?” puffed Sam. “I ain’t no snake, I kain’t live in
+two pieces!” Snead made another rush and got the rope securely tied.
+This freed Sam, who made a grab for the other hapless hind leg of the
+boar, and the two were then made fast together. The animal, crazed by
+the outrage, tossed his tusks in a last desperation, and Drum’s hold
+broke. The dog was thrown ten feet, just as granpap, by a miraculous
+move, got the noose around the boar’s nose above his tusks.
+
+“Pap’s done it!” cried Len. And “Pap’s got him!” echoed Sam. “Me fer
+granpap!” shouted Ben. “Smart fer ol’ bones,” said Snead; and “Hurrah,
+granpap!” said I, to be with the tide.
+
+“I couldn’t ’a’ beat it,” said Burl, and Len turned on him. “Ef you
+want to marry my girl, you’ll have to carry a better gun’n I do.”
+
+“You got to pay fer my dog,” said Burl, backing off.
+
+“When hell cools butter,” said Len. “Shet yer mouth ef you can do it
+with them tight breeches on.” Then his angry spurt was over. “You goin’
+to he’p carry this thing in home?”
+
+Burl came trippingly forward and looked at the boar. Forefeet and back
+were tied, and a long pole thrust under them. Safely trussed, but the
+tusks looked alive. “I’ll he’p at his hind feet,” said Burl, and
+laughter rolled over him.
+
+“You walk ahead to keep the bears an’ Injuns off us,” said Len. “Ben,
+you an’ Sam git aholt the hind end o’ that pole. Me an’ Ted’ll take the
+front.”
+
+They took off their jackets and, doubling them up, placed them between
+their shoulders and the pole.
+
+“Won’t it hurt him?” I asked, as they swung their load.
+
+“Hurt that feller? I jest wish we could,” said Sam.
+
+I remembered that the creature was revenue and hardened my heart. We
+ought to get twenty-five dollars, at least, for him, half of which
+would be mine, the other half going to Sam and Len.
+
+As it was easier to keep around the side of the hill with their heavy
+load, and come into the trail lower down, I said that I would go up to
+the ridge and get Serena. I should be glad to be out of sight of the
+pathetic monster swinging in torture from the pole.
+
+I got up the hill, and at some distance caught sight of Serena’s fire.
+She was placidly singing, in utter detachment from little Ross, who
+was “playing horse” up and down the ridge. The song was her favorite
+ballad about the cruelty of sundering true lovers. She liked to repeat
+it; and though she usually began singing in a robust major key, with
+each repetition her tone would become more plaintive. She was now at
+her happiest, in an unbearably wailing minor. The girl, persecuted by
+obdurate parents, had wandered from home
+
+ “And rambled the green growing meadows around,
+ Until she came to a clear broad river,
+ And under a green shade-tree sat down.
+
+ She then took o--u--t a silver dagger-r,
+ And percht it thr--ough her lily-white breast,
+ And these words uttered as she staggered,
+ ‘True love, true l--o--ve, I’m goin’ to rest.’”
+
+And her lover, being at that very moment on that clear, broad river,
+and passing that very tree,
+
+ “He ran, he r--a--n, he ran unto her,”
+
+and picking up the same silver dagger, he “percht it through his
+weeping heart,” and Serena sang to the world:
+
+ “Let this be a gr--ea--t and awful warning,
+ To all who ke--e--p true lovers apart;
+ To all who ke--e--p true lovers apart.”
+
+“Serena,” said I gently, “wouldn’t you just as soon say ‘pierced’ as
+‘percht’?”
+
+“That wouldn’t be doin’ right by granmommie. She always sung it
+thataway, an’ she was a hundred and three when she died, an’ died in
+her cheer. She knowed what she’s about to the last minute. She sung it
+‘percht,’ an’ I wouldn’t change it noways. My, but you look like you’d
+been bee-huntin’ in a locus’ patch!”
+
+“I’ve had a good time, Serena.”
+
+“So’ve I,” she said, getting up. “An’ I didn’t resk my life fer it
+nuther.”
+
+We were to meet the men at the place where the spotted sow lay tied.
+Serena and I arrived first by a few minutes, as the men travelled
+slowly with their burden, and stopped frequently to “change the bone.”
+We found the sow quiet and sullen. There was only the one pig with her.
+
+“We must find the other pigs,” I said to the men, when they came up
+blowing and put their load down.
+
+“We kain’t do that. It’s turnin’ colder, an’ it’ll be night now ’fore
+we git in home with this chap.”
+
+“But they’re so little! They’ll starve!”
+
+“Oh, half of ’em’ll scratch through alive. Let’s go fer water, boys.”
+
+Everybody but myself went round the side of the hill to the spring. I
+stayed to ponder on the extravagant method of bringing in wild hogs.
+The thought of those ten or more little black-and-pink creatures
+shivering in the woods until starvation released them was more than I
+could passively bear. I looked at the rope, and found it tied in what
+to me was an unalterable knot. But I could cut it by laying it against
+a rock and rubbing it with the sharp edge of another rock. I found the
+stones I wanted and set to work, making the rope as ragged as possible.
+When the stringy ends dropped no one would have suspected that the
+rope had been cut. The sow rushed off with her little pig following,
+and they were soon out of sight. Then I found that I too was longing
+for water, and hurried to the spring. I knew I should find the others
+lingering, each wanting to get in one more comment on the inexhaustible
+subject of the capture.
+
+“We’d better git back,” said Len at last. “Pap, you can drive the sow
+in. Thanks to gracious, we don’t have to carry _her_.”
+
+It was an angry and bewildered group that paused at the spot where the
+sow had been tied.
+
+“Dern her sides, wha’d she mean by layin’ here all day an’ breakin’ the
+rope at the last minute?” said Sam. “It wuz a good rope too. There
+wuzn’t a weak spot in it.”
+
+“I reckon it _wuz_ a good rope,” complained Len. “That young-un got
+holt o’ my plough-lines. I wouldn’t ’a’ give ’em fer that ol’ sow.”
+
+“Ain’t it a cussin’ shame now Mis’ Dolly won’t git nothin’? Ha’f that
+sow would ’a’ been hern. ’Course the b’ar is pap’s. It wuz pap ’at got
+in the throw that tied him.”
+
+It was a moment before I got the full meaning of Sam’s words, and when
+I did my astounded silence seemed to create a slight embarrassment.
+
+“Pap’ll give her a part,” said Len, “ef she wants to take it. Mebbe she
+didn’t ’zackly mean what she told him ’bout havin’ what he could ketch.
+It’ll disappint pap, but we ain’t goin’ to have no hard feelin’ ’bout
+an ol’ b’ar hog.”
+
+“I’m shore glad,” said Sam, “that she saw pap ketch him, an’s got her
+own eyes fer it. I wouldn’t take a throwed-away dish-rag off’n her
+underhand. Ez fer her not meanin’ what she said, her word’s as good
+in the woods as ’tis in the meetin’-house. Ever’body’ll tell ye that.
+’Tain’t jest me a-talkin’.”
+
+My inward tumult subsided. There was no profit in rebellion when
+the elements were against me. I looked at granpap, silent and apart,
+chewing his bit of dogwood.
+
+“What about it, granpap?”
+
+“What y’all say’s good enough fer me.”
+
+No help there, so I yielded with a gaiety that left them slightly
+puzzled, not understanding the lubricant value of a good laugh at
+oneself.
+
+“The victory is yours, granpap. Let’s get him home.”
+
+There was a buzz of spirited talk, all to show granpap that he was to
+be congratulated. When we started again Snead proposed going by Abe
+Siler’s.
+
+“He’ll buy that feller right off the pole, an’ we’ll save time by
+drappin’ him there. Abe’s wantin’ to git a hog to pen right now, an’
+he’ll give you six dollars fer that b’ar.”
+
+“Six dollars!” I exclaimed. “Three weeks with all the corn he wants,
+and he’ll weigh out forty dollars’ worth of meat!”
+
+“It ’ud make a big hole in my pile o’ corn,” said granpap.
+
+“You gittin’ it wrong, Mis’ Dolly,” said Snead. “B’ar meat as old as
+that feller is stringy an’ tough, an’ don’t make no grease to talk
+about. Ain’t hardly anybody’ll buy it. Ol’ Abe ain’t pertickler ef he
+gits it cheap. He’ll take the green meat to Carson an’ sell it. Six
+dollars is top money fer him.”
+
+“Yer talkin’ right, Ag,” said granpap. “Let’s go by Abe’s.”
+
+We went by Abe’s, and granpap pocketed five dollars for the hog, the
+buyer considering six a “masterous price.”
+
+Everybody seemed happy going home, except for a few regrets over the
+sow that got away, and a wail from little Ross for his lost pig.
+Everybody except myself. I was reflecting heavily in terms of profit
+and loss. All of my farm-help had given a day’s work; they would give
+another to-morrow, helping Snead. Four men two days meant a loss to me
+of eight days’ labor. Coretta would surely shame me into contributing
+toward new shoes and overalls for Sam. I must also count my disturbing
+escape from starting a feud; must even consider future entanglements on
+that score. Nor should I forget the emotional waste due to seeing every
+member of the party narrowly and frequently elude death from pitching
+head over heels into a rock-bed. And to its hopeless depths I must
+consider the probability of becoming indentured to the family of some
+ghost who had sacrificed his fleshly part in bringing out “my” hogs;
+that is, if I persisted in exploiting my claim.
+
+Snead dropped back and put an end to my list of contingencies. His
+voice was intimately lowered and I caught Sam’s eye following him
+furtively.
+
+“I hate to see a woman git the worst of it when she’s tryin’ to be
+fair,” he began. “You’ve got a fine hog-claim, an’ you ought to be
+gittin’ something out of it. How many hogs hev the boys brought in fer
+ye this year?”
+
+“This is the first time we’ve been after them.”
+
+“’Course, though, the boys hev been out more’n onct amarkin’ shotes?”
+
+“I don’t know about that.”
+
+“Well, I do, fer I’ve seen ’em.” He called to Sam. “Sam, how many
+shotes did ye git marked that day I seed ye out fer ’em?”
+
+Sam did not flinch under the attack. “We marked a fine lot,” he said.
+“I don’t jest remember how many. I been meanin’ to tell ye ’bout that,
+Mis’ Dolly, ’cause you’ll be wantin’ to ’low us something fer the
+markin’. It’s shore hard work. That wuz when you’s gone to Hiwassee,
+an’ I fergot to tell ye when you come home. I knowed you’d make it all
+right.”
+
+“What’s it worth to mark hogs, Sam?”
+
+“It’s _worth_ more’n ketchin’ ’em, ’cause we’ve got to ketch ’em an’
+mark ’em, an’ turn ’em loose. But we’re goin’ to make it easier on you
+than that.”
+
+I exonerate Sam from any intention of charging me for “turning them
+loose.” He was merely embellishing his defense. But by a brief
+calculation I saw that if I gave half the value of the hogs for
+catching and bringing them in, and the other half, or a little less,
+for marking the young, I would have to pursue my profit with a
+microscope.
+
+Snead again took up his confidential tone. “I ain’t a man fer makin’
+trouble, an’ there ain’t anybody in a hundred miles o’ me can swear I
+ever accused him o’ sellin’ other folks’ hogs; but I wish you’d a gone
+by Ham Copp’s next day an’ seed what he had in his pen. I ain’t sayin’
+what, an’ I never will say what, in court er out, but I ’low you’d know
+yer own mark.”
+
+Sam and Len had hastily entered upon a subdued conference of their own,
+and just then Sam called to Snead.
+
+“Wha’d you say, Uncle Ag, ef we don’t he’p ye to-morr’, an’ call it
+square about them shotes you ain’t paid fer yit?”
+
+He was staggered, taken in the open, but rallied jauntily.
+
+“All right, boys; jest as you say.”
+
+Sam turned to me. “We didn’t tell ye ’bout them shotes Uncle Ag got,
+’cause he was in sech a hole ’bout payin’ fer ’em, an’ nacherly we
+didn’t want to worry ye till we got it fixed. Now he gits our part o’
+the shotes fer he’ppin’ us to-day, an’ we’re willin’ to take _yore_
+part fer the markin’ you owes us, an’ wait on Uncle Ag fer it, seein’
+we made sech a slow trade fer ye.”
+
+By then I was in a position to foretell just the amount of revenue that
+in all time to come I was going to derive from my claim.
+
+“We don’t want to take any downright money from ye, Mis’ Dolly,”
+explained Sam. “You’ve never been hard on us, an’ we kain’t afford to
+be hard on _you_. An’ by fixin’ it the way I said, ever’body’ll be
+satisfied, an’ you won’t be out nothin’ but a few shotes.”
+
+“And a few shotes, Sam, don’t matter when I’ve got the woods full of
+them.”
+
+“That’s what I wuz goin’ to say.”
+
+“A man with the woods full of hogs is in a pretty good fix, isn’t he?”
+
+“Jest about fat rich, Mis’ Dolly.”
+
+“Then you and Len are rich. The hog-claim is yours.”
+
+They thought it a joke at first, and I labored to convince them; then
+they insisted on my keeping half of it.
+
+“No, boys,” I persisted generously. “That would mix up our
+calculations. As it is, you’ll know what you’ve got, and I’ll know what
+I’ve got.”
+
+“You’re right about that,” said Sam.
+
+“I want to say, too, that this deal works backward. If there’s anybody
+owing for hogs, the debt is yours, and you needn’t ever bother me about
+it.”
+
+“An’ if any meddlin’ ol’ loafer comes tellin’ ye ’bout seein’ hogs
+here, there, an’ yander, in other folks’ pens, from time back,” said
+Sam, with the dignity of righteousness, “it won’t be wuth a blue bean
+to him.”
+
+“I’ll send him to you and Len. It will be your affair, not mine.”
+
+At that, Len came over to me. His face was serious but glowing. “I
+knowed you’s white,” he said, “but I didn’t know jest how white you
+wuz. Abe Siler’s beggin’ me underhand to leave you an’ work on his
+place. Next time he asts me, I’m goin’ to bust my knuckles on them two
+big front teeth o’ hisn.”
+
+Len, who was noted as a “clean-crop-man,” was the most coveted tenant
+within three townships. I had bought his loyalty cheap.
+
+Sam, of coarser but shrewder mind, spared me any disconcerting
+gratitude. Before their early bedtime I was to hear his comment to
+Coretta, who was shedding grateful tears.
+
+“Aw, shet up, K’rettie. I reckon she’s got sense enough to know that
+the woods full o’ hogs ain’t wuth much to a woman.”
+
+
+
+
+VII
+
+SERENA TAKES A BOARDER
+
+
+I
+
+“But where do they sleep?” my “foreign” friends would ask, with the
+impertinence of civilization, whenever they returned from a call at the
+shack where Len and Serena, after nightfall, compressed their spreading
+family into two rooms and a loft.
+
+With a light answer I would callously shunt investigation. “Oh, Serena
+tucks them away!”
+
+Rectitude, founded on bathtubs, with privacy at one’s mere discretion,
+had lost its power over me during the years in which I had hoped for a
+season sufficiently free from disaster to enable me to add two morally
+indispensable rooms to Len’s cabin; nevertheless the desire hung like a
+vague compulsion in the back of my mind, unaffected by the indifference
+of Serena, who, oblivious to restriction, remained the smiling magnet
+of her swarm.
+
+I did go so far as to give Len the lumber from an old house which I had
+torn down with the luxurious intent of lining my own cabin from the
+material. I found that it contained enough sound chestnut to provide
+an ample kitchen for his house, and we spent a happy evening making
+the plans. There was to be a big fireplace, built by Uncle Ben Copp,
+an authority on chimney structure, and plenty of “shevs,” about which
+Len was enthusiastic, though Serena, innocent of industrial vision,
+liquidly inquired: “Whatever’ll I put on ’em?”
+
+Len was to build the kitchen. He was untrained, but not inapt, and
+rarely finished a job without a proud touch of invention that gave him
+as much pleasure as the pay he received. But, as the only member of his
+family possessing the slightest energetic fire, “ever’ turn was hisn,”
+and he was always two or three years in the rear of his more ambitious
+intentions. The lumber made a promising stack in the back yard, and
+occasionally during the season that followed, Len would say to me:
+“Reckon my work’ll ever let up so’s I can git at that kitchen?”
+
+The pile gradually receded, very noticeably after a few days of
+rainy weather, and by the end of the second year it had withdrawn to
+invisibility. No one ever spoke of the kitchen again, and I would
+have been the last to mention it; but when the winter winds found the
+crevices in my cabin and, with the gaiety of discoverers, attacked
+my spine, I thought longingly of my lumber that had disappeared in
+Serena’s cook-stove; and one day I had the pleasure of hearing Si
+Goforth ask, as he passed through Len’s yard, whatever they’d put their
+stack o’ chestnut into? Getting no answer from a hurt and silent group,
+he added slyly: “A lumber pile nigh the house is as bad as a rail
+fence; it sucks itssef.”
+
+I never had the hardihood to probe into the sleeping arrangements of
+Serena’s household; but I could see the two beds in the room where
+they kept a fire, sat and talked, picked the banjo and received
+their company. I knew there were beds in the loft for the boys, and
+that granpap placed his own there when he chose to live with Len
+and exchange, for a time, Coretta’s fidgety ambition for the cheery
+fatalism of Serena. There was no bed in the room where they cooked
+and ate, but this was for lack of space only. The necessarily long
+table, benches, and chairs devoured any vacancy left by the cook-stove,
+cupboard, and water-shelf. From chance remarks I gathered that if
+visitors were men-folks they ascended to the loft; if women, Len went
+above, leaving the guests below with Serena and the girls. There were
+“ticks” which could be placed on the floor when the beds overflowed,
+as they did quite frequently. Just where they were put was something
+to wonder over, but I kept the whole matter in a sort of kindly murk,
+waiting the day when I should be able to act with deference due to an
+articulate conscience.
+
+Because of Serena’s apathy toward gardening, canning, drying, and
+preserving, and her persistent habit of letting the children “run along
+and milk,” the family diet through the greater part of the year was
+without surprise or adventure. Corn bread, coffee, fried meat, ’taters,
+and ’lasses satisfied hunger, with no concessions to either infancy
+or age. Let me not forget pickled beans. That dish was a mainstay for
+babe and man. But notwithstanding the depressing fare, there was always
+company at Len’s. Constant good humor and unflagging welcome made for
+an open house. “Stay with us,” Len would say, and add the mountain
+jargon, which in this case was almost literally true: “We can give you
+plenty o’ spring water, pickled beans, an’ satisfaction.”
+
+Sometimes I tried a carefully padded remonstrance, such as: “Don’t you
+think it is too hard on Serena to have so much company?”
+
+“Reenie don’t bother hersef. They take what comes.”
+
+“With so many children, Len, you’ll kill yourself soon enough without
+providing for others.”
+
+“You kain’t call what I give ’em providin’. I tell Reenie to hand ’em
+out some salt an’ let ’em pick ’round the yard.” And with his laughter
+filling the air, he would rush off to whichever of his many jobs was
+driving him the hardest.
+
+My approaches to Serena were alike futile. I have good reason to
+remember the last one, which took place on my front porch one Sunday
+morning.
+
+“We’re bound to take keer o’ the Madison folks when they come out,” she
+said, in response to a tentative protest from me. “The Merlins used to
+live back there, an’ so did all o’ my folks.”
+
+“But Len isn’t the only Merlin around here.”
+
+“He’s the one they think the most of anyhow,” she returned proudly.
+
+“They’re not all from Madison. What about the people from over the
+ridge?”
+
+“As to them, Mis’ Dolly, you know as well as I do that we’re up
+here half-way ’twixt all o’ Nighthawk settlement an’ the stores an’
+post-office down at Beebread. When them folks git on top o’ the
+mountain, goin’ er comin’, they’ve got to set an’ rest. Ef it’s
+dinner-time, of course I lay ’em a plate, an’ ef it’s leanin’ toward
+night you wouldn’t want me not to ast ’em to stay. A barn cat would be
+civiller than that an’ let ’em sleep in the hay.”
+
+“There are other houses on the ridge, Serena.”
+
+“Yes, here’s yorn right here, but you’re livin’ by yersef an’ company
+makes trouble. I’ve got sech a big fam’ly I don’t notice it when a few
+more drap in. Lots o’ times,” she continued, in an attempt to save
+my feelings and underrate her own popularity, “they say to me let’s
+go round to yore house, an’ I know you’re busy, so I tell ’em we’ll
+go after we set a bit. Then I wait till it’s too late to come over.
+’Tain’t because they don’t like you, an’ don’t you git to thinkin’ it.”
+
+I had understood that Serena always interpreted me favorably to the
+community, but I had not realized until that moment how much I owed to
+her sense of proprietorship in me and my affairs. More eager than ever
+to reciprocate, I pursued the argument.
+
+“You haven’t explained Sunday. Very likely you’ll have to cook dinner
+for half a dozen people to-day, besides your own family.”
+
+“I’m sort o’ expectin’ it. Some young folks told Lonie and Ben they’s
+comin’ up to-day. You’re always sayin’ let the childern have a good
+time, an’ I reckon you wouldn’t want me to shet off Sunday. There
+wouldn’t be much left fer ’em.”
+
+She knew I would find this unanswerable, and thus encouraged entered on
+doubtful ground.
+
+“Har’et Drake said maybe she’d come too, with her man an’ the
+young-uns. She said they’d take dinner with you er me, one er t’other.”
+
+“With me?”
+
+“Har’et thinks a heap o’ you, but maybe she’ll stay at my house. I
+knowed her out in Madison.”
+
+My eyes sought their familiar refuge, the horizon, and even as my
+glance swept the hill it fell upon Mrs. Drake, her man, and the five
+children in undeviating approach. Serena’s eyes followed mine.
+
+“Looks like they’re comin’ here,” she said. “They’ll git a better
+dinner anyway. I ain’t got what I ought to hev fer anybody that’ll
+climb all the way up here jest a-neighborin’.”
+
+I gave the guests a welcome which I hope did not reveal a daunted
+heart. There was still a chance that they would go with Serena, and
+my day of sun and solitude be restored to me. The Madison influence
+might prevail. Unexpectedly I found myself blessing that contemned
+affiliation.
+
+When Serena rose to go she proved to be the preferred hostess. Mr.
+Drake had brought a banana muskmelon from home, which he left with me
+in gentle propitiation for his desertion; and as the family accompanied
+Serena around the curving road I may have had a slight feeling of
+humiliation but no sense of injury. I knew that as an entertainer I
+could not compete with Len and Serena. They were reservoirs of mountain
+song and story, and their lingual flow never permitted a conversational
+vacuum. No wonder that I was passed by.
+
+Serena undulated from my sight, but left illumination behind her. In a
+whirl of emotion I went to my smoke-house and took down from my store
+as much as I could carry in a generous basket, and, taking a back
+trail, brought the stuff to Serena’s kitchen door while her guests were
+“chowing” with Len on the front porch.
+
+“The gardens haven’t come in yet,” I apologized, when Serena appeared
+at the door, “and I was afraid your canned stuff had given out.”
+
+It was always out by Christmas, and this was April.
+
+“Yes,” said Serena, “it’s jest about gone. An’, I declare, I was out o’
+sugar an’ lard too! I’ll shore pay you back.”
+
+“Never mind that. The Drakes don’t get up here often. I want you to set
+them a good dinner.”
+
+“I told Len,” she said, with a touch of triumph, “that he’d got it all
+wrong ’bout you not wantin’ us to have so much company. I told him
+you’s as free-hearted as ef you’s born in the mountains.”
+
+With humbled step I turned into the trail home, and never again offered
+any admonitions against excessive hospitality.
+
+Through the spring and summer I continued to make apologetic
+contributions to Serena’s table, glad in this way to lessen any debt
+of festivity that I owed the community. A more trustful spirit seemed
+to reign on the mountain, and there was a happy impetus toward no one
+cared what. All might have gone well for a much longer period if,
+toward the end of the summer, I had not become too deeply concerned
+over the emaciated appearance of little Ross, and the fact that Len,
+long overburdened, showed signs of failing health, apparently evident
+to none but me. An encounter with Serena brought my feelings to the
+surface. She came in one day to tell me of an incident that had amused
+her “past common.”
+
+But here I should explain that Serena insisted on “raising” ducks every
+year. I had striven in vain to induce her to transfer her love from the
+unprofitable duck to the remunerative hen. Ducks amused her, and at
+first I shared her pleasure when she took me to see a brood that had
+just “broke through.” A nestful of chickens is tame in comparison with
+ducklings that seduce the eye with their deeper, ineffable downiness
+and their constant vibratory motions that seem to annex the air to
+their twinkling contour. As they grow older the entertainment deepens.
+The rôle of parent, for good reasons, is enacted always by a hen, and
+she will soon learn to wander unconcernedly on the bank while her
+charges are diving and paddling in the water, but it is another matter
+when, a little after sundown, she attempts to hover ducklings that are
+determined to straggle about until after dark. The desperate mother
+wears herself out clucking, squawking, and spluttering as she tries
+to prevail upon the rebels to change their nature and go to sleep.
+Sometimes they impishly gather under her and are quiet for a moment,
+then as soon as the hen is in a merciful doze, out they come. The
+morning also has its drama, for the ducklings are awake and ready to
+run about before daylight, while the hen is still longing for sleep.
+Throughout the day she will droop from weariness and distractedly
+revive to pursue her duty unthanked and derided.
+
+As time passed, Serena’s ducklings remained out later, and finally
+would stroll home, drabbled and noisy, around nine o’clock. In the
+early morning one might see the hen roaming disconsolately without
+an offspring to cheer her, all of her brood being far in the woods
+searching the little streams and wet banks for the food ancestrally
+beloved. Their number lessened as wild creatures devoured them. Even
+dogs considered them rightfully their own, if found far from the
+barnyard, and by the end of the summer Serena would be as duckless
+as at its beginning, but she had had many a pleasant, shady jaunt in
+search of them “outdoin’est things.”
+
+“I’ll try again,” she would say. “Duck-feathers make sech good
+pillers.” But she never got a feather.
+
+On the day I have mentioned, she rippled in and said: “You know I set
+that gray hen on duck-eggs again.”
+
+“So late in the year? Of course you’ll lose them.”
+
+“I’d lose ’em anyway,” she said, surrendering fundamental ground for
+temporary defense. “An’ I want to tell you ’bout that hen. You know
+what an awful time that first set give her this summer. They wuz the
+head-longest bunch I’ve ever had, an’ they kept her about crazy. I
+wouldn’t hev set her again ef there’d been another hen ready. I felt
+sorry fer the pore thing. To-day it wuz time fer her to come off an’
+I went to the nest to see about her. I didn’t hear no yeepin’ an’ I
+stood around fer a good spell. All at onct there come a ‘yeep’ like a
+slit--you know how different a duck’s ‘yeep’ is from a chicken’s--an’
+when that hen heard it she jumped off the nest an’ flew fer a smart
+stretch a-squawkin’ like she wuz skeered crazy, an’ run up the hill out
+o’ sight, an’ I ain’t seen her sence she took off. ‘Yeep,’ an’ she’s
+gone! She’d been showed, that gray hen had.”
+
+“Serena,” I said, determined upon judgment, and refusing to smile more
+than once, “it is time for you to quit fooling with ducks. There are so
+many things you could be doing.”
+
+“What things?”
+
+“Your spring needs cleaning out. It is full of rotting leaves.”
+
+“Yes, I’ve been wishin’ Len could git time fer that.”
+
+“Why don’t you do it yourself?”
+
+“It ’ud ruin a spring fer a woman to clean it out.”
+
+“It was a very lazy woman who started that superstition, Serena. I
+clean my spring all the time.”
+
+“Yes, an’ it ain’t what it used to be. I’ve been noticin’ that. It’s
+druggy.”
+
+“Because the fine roots of that big maple have reached it. I’ll have
+Len take that tree out as soon as he gets time.”
+
+“Looks like he gets busier ’n busier.”
+
+“Of course, when the children are getting bigger and bigger and are not
+doing their share of the work. Len is killing himself trying to bring
+in enough for ten.”
+
+“The boys don’t take after their poppie. An’ if they did, it wouldn’t
+keep him from workin’ as hard as he could anyhow. I do all I can fer
+him.”
+
+“You could give him better food.”
+
+“Ain’t beans good?”
+
+“Didn’t you notice yesterday that Len left the table without eating a
+single bean? He was hot and tired--and _pickled_ beans! He drank a lot
+of coffee and ate two bites of yellow bread. Then he went to the field
+to work until night.”
+
+“I ain’t ever heard him complain.”
+
+“You never will. He’ll die believing you are the only woman on earth.”
+
+“He ain’t goin’ to die.”
+
+“No. You are going to quit living out of a lard can, a coffee bucket,
+and a pickle barrel.”
+
+She was crying a little. “I ain’t got cans fer puttin’ up stuff,” she
+said.
+
+“I’ll look out for the cans, Serena. You know you can work. I’ve seen
+you.”
+
+“But I kain’t keep it up.”
+
+She knew her weakness. Work one day and rest six was her version of the
+great example.
+
+“Lonie will help you, and the boys. Len will plough and harrow all the
+good land you want for gardens and patches. We’ll put in a fall garden
+too, and have all kinds of green things through the winter--spinach,
+lettuce, collards, turnip-tops, celery--besides the keepers, parsnips,
+carrots, salsify, sweet potatoes put up in sand--_and_ beans!”
+
+I rushed on, with plans undigested but dazzling, and her few tears
+dried in shining twinkles. “I’ll try,” she said, “if you’ll keep right
+after me.” I smiled too, and she started home.
+
+“I wonder where that gray hen is by now,” she turned to say. “Ef you’d
+seen her when that duck-diddly yeeped, you’d be laffin’ yet.”
+
+
+II
+
+Serena tried. Her lifelong acceptance of things as they happened had
+kept her unaware of the complexities of an occupation made up of a
+jumble of industries, as farm life must ever be until the ferment
+of organization begins to heave effectively in the mind of the last
+individual, the man on the land. But she was favored by nature with a
+good brain, and began to be pleased when she found that it would work.
+
+A neighbor made a dress for Lonie and the product was so hopeless a
+bungle that Serena, perforce, had to attempt remaking it. With no help
+from me except the initial urge, a trifle imperious, perhaps, she got
+at it, and the result was so charming that I asked in surprise why she
+had taken it to Mrs. Hite.
+
+“I didn’t feel like foolin’ with it.”
+
+“But you see you did have to fool with it. And you had to wash for Mrs.
+Hite in exchange for the sewing.”
+
+“Washin’s easy if I’m feelin’ good. It kinder bothers my head cuttin’
+an’ sewin’. But Lonie is takin’ on so about that dress, I reckon I’ll
+have to mess with her clo’s from now on.”
+
+“No, teach her to make them herself.”
+
+“Lord-a-mercy, she’ll have to pick it up like I did. Don’t you git to
+pushin’ me, Mis’ Dolly, an’ maybe I’ll make it through like you want me
+to.”
+
+She had the same success with the boys’ shirts. They had been
+accustomed to one sleazy shirt for Sundays and rags for work-days.
+Now, released from the commercially constant grays and drab blues of
+the cheaper ready-mades, they could, for the same money, buy material
+for two and have the thrill of selecting from an assortment of specks
+and stripes and colors of their heart. One Sunday when Len and Serena
+halted by my doorstep on their way to “preachin’ over the ridge,” I
+noticed that Len was uplifted by a modest lavender stripe. “I’ve been
+wearin’ them ol’ dingy shirts to meetin’ fer twenty years, an’, Lord,
+I’m sick of ’em,” he said, with a proud eye on Serena, the worker of
+miracles.
+
+No more time was spent in following an ever-dwindling flock of ducks.
+Serena and I, with the help of Ned, patched the cover of an old
+building, treated it with mite-proof whitewash, and with planks and
+clean straw made nests irresistible to any hen worthy of her keep. For
+the diddlies, we carried strips from an old sawmill and made coops
+which we could set about in sunny places. And Len sowed an acre of rye
+for green winter picking; also a “skiver of wheat” which was to be all
+Serena’s, as a basis for “feed,” but I suspected that the hens would
+anticipate that harvest--and they did.
+
+In the spring, over at Len’s, a bountiful garden was in the ground
+early. It had been my onerous but measurably happy custom, if my
+intermittent journeying permitted, to cultivate a garden for my own
+needs, the surplus going, as kisses do, by favor, which meant that
+Serena had her share. But now--could I not buy of _her_? I had derived
+from my gardens a savory pleasure, superior and cryptic, but with
+ever-growing rebellion I realized that my method was the method of the
+spendthrift instead of the canny reckoner.
+
+Take, if it please you, the most responsive of plants, lettuce.
+Consider its history from its origin in a seed catalogue (carefully
+conned instead of that haunting, unopened book of essays) to its final
+surrender on your dining-table, gold-white in its depths, and crackling
+crisp from an earthen jar set in your clear, cold spring. Think,
+if the nuances of appetite permit, of the digging, the fertilizing,
+and the pulverizing of the soil, the preparation of new beds for
+transplanting, the transplanting itself at the time most propitious for
+the product, however inopportune for you, the guarding against heat,
+against cold, against drouth, against beating rain, the covering, the
+uncovering, and the rising early at last to uproot it with the night
+cool in its heart; all demanding a thousand thoughts and movements
+before its æsthetic finality can complete your dinner scheme and
+perish, it may be, under a tooth indifferently devouring mere lettuce.
+And so with those tender, early limas. So too, and a little more, with
+that dish of creamed something. And if your nucleus is broiled chicken,
+as it must often be, the alternative being some form of hog--chicken
+brought up from the egg under your proprietary eye; if your periphery
+include blueberries that did not fall of themselves from the ridge on
+the peak to ennoble your meal; and if the cream is the velvety sequence
+of a wet and weedy climb to the top of the pasture in pursuit of a
+thankless cow, pampered from your own corn-crib, that merely lifts
+her head and watches your stumbling, bedrabbled arrival to the last
+inch; the thought of being able to “buy from Serena” will be a warm
+and driving glow in your heart. For such an end I, prudent at last,
+was willing to forego any mystic succulence to be secured from the
+participation of this my hand in the birth and growth of my edibles.
+
+The injustice of letting the burden fall to Serena did not trouble me.
+She had a family to save, I had none. With her it was duty; with me it
+was an interruption of duty. But if my reasoning _was_ fallacious, if
+my aim was besmirched with selfishness, if my intended liberality as to
+prices was only the bare gesture of reciprocity, I was ready to say, so
+be it. I was under the spell of that most alluring of hopes, the hope
+of combining the simplicities of nature, the abandon of the wilderness,
+the austere ecstasy of solitude, with the flowing market of the city
+voluptuary.
+
+And so there was a bountiful garden at Len’s. It required tact
+amounting to technic to get all of the family help necessary in its
+preparation, and when finally it shot up with its promise of abundance,
+I felt that I had perspiringly insinuated it into and out of the
+ground. However, there it was, and the summer passed, leaving us
+affluent with the plunder we had wrung from it.
+
+But happiness had fled the mountain. Slowly, reluctantly, in my contact
+with the family, I became aware of the desertion--even felt it in my
+own denuded days. Formerly I had accepted Serena’s occasional help,
+knowing so well that I was not withdrawing her from imperative tasks
+at home. Now that was changed, and with a vengeance that demanded more
+than a reversal of favors. My time was never my own, calculated and
+indubitable. Daily it became more difficult to comfort myself with
+thoughts of “next year” when Serena’s reformation would be thorough
+and her work so adjusted that she at least would have time to run over
+to my cabin and remove the ashes from my big fireplace. I could never
+take out those relentlessly accumulating ashes without a protest to the
+stony gods; while Serena had often declared that she enjoyed doing it.
+“It makes the place look so clean and purty,” she would say, and go
+at the work with the heart of an artist. My thoughts began to linger
+tenderly on the days that were gone, days adorned with a dilatory,
+unprovident, laughter-loving Serena, who could always find time to take
+out my ashes.
+
+I recalled that she had had a special gift of service for each of
+us, and began to see in that the secret of her power. Ben cared
+for nothing so much as to have his one pair of trousers pressed for
+Sunday morning, when overalls were cast aside and he arrayed himself
+for courtship. Serena, unfailingly in the old days, had made this her
+Saturday-night job. Len could strain contentedly through the longest
+day of work if Serena would sit down after supper to hear his tale of
+it, and his plan for to-morrow; and it was her habit to take her seat
+by his side as soon as he had left the table and cut off his “chaw” of
+tobacco. If the children washed the dishes, very well. If they didn’t,
+or wouldn’t, cleaning up was deferred until morning, without protest
+or friction. Lonie loved music, and Serena not only traded her pet pig
+for a banjo, she never interrupted her daughter’s strumming, giving it
+an importance above any urgency of the moment, such as bringing water
+when the kettle was sizzling dry, rescuing a line of clothes from an
+advancing shower, or pulling a toddler from the bank of the stream
+that ran through the yard. Such minor duties Serena unhesitatingly
+assumed if Lonie happened to be lolling on the bed, her eyes on the
+ceiling, and her banjo on her stomach, while she drew out the chords to
+accompany such highland classics as
+
+ “Richard courted Mandy,
+ And he come to court me.
+ Boy, on your pallet
+ There’s no room for three.”
+
+For her own pleasure, Serena demanded a neat appearance. Others
+might sling their rags and wear caked overalls, but a trim garb was
+her unquestioned privilege. Of late it seemed to me that the imp of
+untidiness had more than one finger upon her. That certainly meant
+unhappiness for herself. Then what did it indicate for the others?
+Their special right, too, was ignored, along with my fireplace.
+
+But what began to give me real anxiety was the change in Serena’s
+expression and bearing. She was showing a network of fine wrinkles on
+her forehead, and beginning to walk with a slight, straining stoop,
+akin to Len’s--a stoop that had begun to reproach me in my dreams.
+
+I was pondering all this one morning when I heard the chirp of Aunt
+Janey Stiles. “Why’n’t you go to preachin’ to-day? You’ve got a
+meetin’-house face on ye.”
+
+“Oh, Aunt Janey! Did you stay on the mountain last night?”
+
+“Yes, I wuz so tired when I pulled up from Beebread yisterday that
+I stopped at Reenie’s an’ slept there. I ain’t goin’ to do it agin
+though.”
+
+“What’s the matter, Aunt Janey?”
+
+“The devil, I reckon. When I woke up this mornin’ I thinks fer a
+minute I’m at Dan Goforth’s, where the roarin’s as steady as the wind
+in Peach Tree Gap. I couldn’t b’lieve I’s at Reenie’s. They all slept
+late, ’cause it’s Sunday, an’ Ben got up an’ built a fire. Then he
+kept tryin’ to git his mother up, ’cause she hadn’t pressed his pants
+the night before, an’ he wuz aimin’ to go to meetin’ on Nighthawk. He
+kept stompin’ around, and jerkin’ the cheers about, and then he begun
+to swear. Right then Len bounces out o’ bed. Maybe he wuz sleepy er
+something, an’ didn’t understand it, but anyway he jumps up when Ben
+begins swearin’, an’ takes up a cheer an’ runs him out o’ the house
+with it, an’ him ’thout shoes on an’ hit frosty.”
+
+“Len didn’t do that!”
+
+“I ain’t _astin’_ you to believe it.”
+
+“But he’s foolish about Ben.”
+
+“He’s a sight bigger fool about Reenie though, an’ I reckon maybe he
+thought Ben wuz cussin’ at her.”
+
+“Aunt Janey, this is terrible!”
+
+“I thought I’d drap by an’ tell ye. I felt like you ought to know
+there’s something spilin’ the peaceablest family in the settlement, and
+you’d better find out what it is.”
+
+Aunt Janey went off, leaving me to unhappy reflections. Toward night
+I had a visit from Len. Of old it had been his habit to call out some
+witty greeting as he approached, but now his appearance was pathos
+unrelieved. He took a chair and began to talk of far-off matters, but I
+refused to be led around Robin Hood’s barn, and hurried him, slightly
+bewildered, to the object of his visit.
+
+“We wuz gittin’ along all right,” he said, “till Reenie began to want
+’tater patches in the moon.”
+
+“You are getting along all right now, Len. Isn’t that old store debt
+nearly paid, that you used to say kept you awake nights?”
+
+“Ay, that’s quit brogin’ round my bed, but I don’t mean things like
+that. I mean they ain’t any satisfaction in livin’. It’s been nigh
+three weeks sence Reenie set down by me an’ kept still long enough
+fer me to tie the first word to the next one. She’s cleanin’ up,
+er churnin’, er gittin’ the childern’s clo’s fixed fer school, er
+clearin’ something er other out o’ the way so she can put in a full
+day to-morr’, she says, like next day wouldn’t have any hours at all.
+She don’t hardly take time to nuss little Ross, an’ him lookin’ like he
+ain’t goin’ to be here another year.”
+
+“You’re looking better yourself, Len. You weigh more, don’t you?”
+
+“Oh, I know we’ve got more to eat an’ to put on, but I’d ruther wear
+a feller an’ a wench, an’ set down to corn bread an’ coffee, an’ see
+some satisfaction. Lonie slips out with her banjo an’ goes to Bob
+Ellis’s, an’ that boy o’ Bob’s ain’t fit company fer my girl. It’ll
+come to something bad shore. An’ Ben is cuttin’ up like he’s goin’ to
+marry that no-’count girl o’ Jem Ray’s. It’ll be a sorry day fer Reenie
+ef he brings that thing in. Reenie’s worried to the bone, an’ coughs
+haf the night so she kain’t sleep. I don’t want her to be like Dan
+Goforth’s wife, a-strainin’ up hill and down, pickin’ strawberries, an’
+blackberries, an’ buckberries, an’ dryin’ fruit, an’ cannin’ peaches,
+an’ runnin’ after chickens, an’ if ever she sets down a minute he says:
+‘Nancy, looks like ye’d take better keer o’ that something er other,
+an’ me workin’ so hard to keep the fam’ly off the county,’ an’ she
+ups an’ goes at it agin. Her pore little hands, you could see to read
+through ’em, an’ she’s so scant you could put her in a matchbox mighty
+nigh, an’ hit full. I don’t want Reenie to git thataway. When I married
+her I didn’t count on gittin’ much help. I knowed she wuz like her
+father, Uncle Lish Bates, out in Madison. He wuzn’t a workin’ man by
+natur. Six hundred acres o’ land wuz what he owned, an’ when one o’ his
+fields got wore out he would pick out the richest piece on the place,
+where the big timber growed, an’ cut a dead-ring around the oaks an’
+chestnuts an’ poplars, an’ next year when they’s dead he’d chop out a
+hole in ’em an’ set fire in the hole, an’ it ’ud never go out till the
+tree wuz burnt up, less’n it rained, so he didn’t have clearin’ to do,
+only pilin’ brush. In the winter he’d go out an’ git him a big bunch o’
+wood an’ bring it in an’ stack it up in the corner, high as he could.
+Then he’d make a big fire an’ set an’ tell the masterest tales so long
+as they wuz anybody to drap in an’ listen, an’ when they wuzn’t he’d
+jest set an’ sing. He couldn’t read a book-word, but he knowed ever’
+song from Noher down. Nothin’ ever made him mad, an’ he wuz so clever
+round his house that folks said ef the devil wuz to come along, Uncle
+Lish would set him a bite an’ sing him a song, then tell him the way
+to the next place. I thought I wuz gittin’ something like that when I
+married Reenie. I knowed I could work hard enough fer both of us, an’
+ef I wanted to do it I wuz my own fool an’ nobody else’s. But here’s
+Reenie goin’ against her own sef, seems like, an’ so different I’m
+about to fergit where I live. I want you to go an’ talk to her, Mis’
+Dolly. That’s what I’ve come fer. She’ll listen to what you say.”
+
+“Hadn’t you better talk to her yourself, Len?” I asked, feeling
+appropriately uncomfortable.
+
+“She might snap me up. She’s never done that in her life, an’ ef she
+did, I’d never fergit it. I ain’t goin’ to resk it. If I kain’t live
+peaceable with my own wife, we’ll bust the quilt right now an’ quit.”
+
+He knew, of course, the part I had played in the change that afflicted
+Serena, but in his eyes, pleading so humbly for her restoration, there
+was no reproachful sign. I made him no promise further than agreeing
+to talk with her next day, but that was enough to send him home in a
+hopeful mood. Something had to be done, but it was not yet my intention
+to advise Serena to abandon her industrious course. A way of adjustment
+must be found. Contentment ought, and surely would, follow thrift.
+
+It was nearly sundown the next day before I could feel ready for the
+promised talk. I found Serena sitting in her kitchen, flapping a straw
+hat to cool her reddened forehead, though we were well into autumn. A
+bucket of wild gooseberries was on the floor by her chair. She had just
+come from Three Pine Ridge, she explained. The gooseberries were very
+thick up there.
+
+“Didn’t you get tired, Serena, with such a climb?”
+
+“Tired wuzn’t nothin’. I reckon the ground hurt fer fifteen feet around
+me. An’, Mis’ Dolly, I’ve quit.”
+
+There was a brief silence between us, then she entered upon her defense.
+
+“’Tain’t no use fer you to say you’ll hep me any more’n you do now,
+’cause you kain’t. Len said last night it looked like you wuz gittin’
+sort o’ keen an’ sharp-natered, an’ I told him it was on account o’
+you runnin’ over here so much, an’ me no time to go to yore house an’
+hep ye out in a pinch. He said he’d a lot ruther I wouldn’t do so much
+at home an’ hep you a little, ef that wuz what it took to keep you
+easy. But it looks like from the time I begin in the mornin’ to git the
+childern off to school----”
+
+“And how well they are doing, Serena! The teacher has been telling me.
+They look so happy in their new clothes, and Lissie and Tom are getting
+fat too.”
+
+She took no notice of my trivial interpolation.
+
+“An’ find all their caps an’ ’boggins an’ fix their dinner to carry,
+an’ something always to be mended ’fore they can start, and the cows
+waitin’ to be milked, an’ you tellin’ me to milk ’em on the stroke o’
+the clock, the same time ever’ day----”
+
+“And you’ve been having plenty of milk and butter. That’s a triumph,
+Serena, in a big family like yours.”
+
+“An’ ever’ dish an’ pot to be washed, an’ the house to redd up, all
+before I can _begin_ a day’s work, an’ Lonie a-sulkin’ ’cause I want
+her to take holt o’ the sewin’ while I’m puttin’ up stuff, an’ Ben,
+he used to think there wuzn’t nobody but me--” Here her voice shook
+slightly and she tacked about rebelliously. “But I ain’t keerin’ what
+they all think, I’m goin’ by my _own_ feelin’s. An’ I’ve quit. I come
+to it up there in the late roas’in’-year patch. I went by there as I
+come from the ridge with this big bucket o’ gooseberries, which was
+heavy enough without a pile o’ roas’in’ years in my apern, but you said
+I must git another big mess ’fore the frost struck ’em heavy, an’ that
+field was plum full o’ pack-saddlers. One stung me ever’ time I laid
+my hand on a roas’in’ year. Hit hurts worse’n a hornet fer a minute,
+an’ it’s harder on a body’s temper than a hornet is. Hit makes you feel
+bad all over an’ inside too. An’ this mornin’ I put on them sandals you
+give me to easy my feet, an’ by four o’clock they had me broke off at
+the ankles. I reckon my feet take a different kind o’ easin’ from yorn.
+An’ here’s these gooseberries got to be legged ’fore I can git supper,
+so’s I can cook ’em while I’m bakin’ bread, an’ save stove-wood. Ben is
+rearin’ an’ pitchin’ all the time now ’bout me usin’ so much wood, an’
+leavin’ me to git it mysef haf the time. I’m so tired I know I ain’t
+goin’ to sleep none to-night.” Then, with a desolation in her voice
+that made my eyes suddenly hot, she added: “My sleep is all I git.”
+
+I was stricken silent, and she began again. “They’re goin’ to bury
+Uncle Nathe Ponder to-morr’, an’----”
+
+“Oh, Serena, is Mr. Ponder dead?”
+
+“He died a Saturday. The Freemasons are comin’ out from Carson to
+bury him proper, an’ here I am tied up with fixin’ things to eat next
+winter! I ain’t had a chance to look inter the door at Uncle Nathe’s,
+an’ him been sick three months.”
+
+“He was a good man, by all accounts.”
+
+“Yes, I wonder why the Lord didn’t take shif’less ol’ Med Pace ’stead
+of a good man like Uncle Nathe, but I reckon He don’t want _all_ the
+culls. ’Course Uncle Nathe had his way ’bout most things, but he was
+shore a good man. Never was a widder that couldn’t go to his mill an’
+git a bushel o’ meal when she didn’t know where else to go. They got
+to callin’ the bottom o’ the meal-sack ‘Uncle Nathe,’ round in Silver
+Valley where he lived. When the meal was out they’d say: ‘We’re gittin’
+down to Uncle Nathe.’ The Freemasons ought to give him a proper funeral
+ef they’d give it to anybody. Len says Arn Weaver wants to take a load
+o’ folks in his car, ef it don’t rain. Ef it rains he kain’t git over
+Red Hog Gap. I’ve never stept inter a car, an’ it would put heart inter
+me to git to go. I didn’t even see the baptizin’ on Nighthawk when
+they’s fifteen hit the water. An’ there’s Sis Long’s baby I ain’t ever
+looked at. It’s the first one she’s had in three year an’ they’re all
+so proud they’re buttin’ stumps about it. Hit don’t seem right to lay
+sech store by eatin’. Ef we ain’t got time fer dyin’ an’ bein’ born,
+what _hev_ we got time fer?”
+
+“Serena, how big is that car of Arnold Weaver’s?”
+
+“It’ll hold seven scrouged in the seats, an’ you can pack in as many
+young-uns as you want to.”
+
+“I don’t suppose you could get the children ready to go to the funeral
+to-morrow.”
+
+“No, I’d have to wash their clo’s all around, an’ do some mendin’. I
+couldn’t git ’em ready if I stayed up all night.”
+
+“When Len comes in I want you to tell him to get word to Arn that we’ll
+go in his car to-morrow. We’ll leave Ben with the children and take
+Lonie with us.”
+
+“You kain’t git Len to stop fodder-pullin’. He never done that in his
+life. Him an’ Sam ain’t brothers when it comes to takin’ fodder.”
+
+“He’ll stop, Serena.”
+
+Her eyes were like great jewels. “Them gooseberries’ll sour ’fore I git
+back.” But, as if afraid that I would take second thought, she appended
+hastily: “I don’t think much o’ gooseberries anyway. They’ll look about
+as good to me a-spilin’ as a-keepin’.”
+
+
+III
+
+We went to the funeral, and Serena and I remained in Silver Valley for
+a day and night, the guests of Aunt Lizy Haynes. When we returned it
+was the old Serena who came home. The factitious disguise of the past
+twelve months had dropped utterly away. She assumed my acquiescence,
+and received it. Her utmost effort had been given, and my way had
+proved a failure. Therefore her own was better, and she returned to
+it with conscientious abandon. Her silence, in regard to her long,
+faithful struggle, grew, I think, out of her gentle pity for my
+defeat. Possibly she loved me more, but that was the crowning seal of
+my descent, marking the fall of authority. With time and tact and no
+mistakes I might again give oracular advice, but for the present my
+“mouth was growed up.”
+
+Serena’s floor was not scrubbed, but my fireplace was neat once more,
+and my house shone with her occasional presence. Ben returned to
+week-day rags, but his Sunday trousers were always ready. Lonie lolled
+at home and picked the banjo, lazy indeed, but a vestal in no danger of
+perjure. Len found “satisfaction,” with Serena’s chair touching his in
+the firelight. He would grow thin again on coffee and untasted beans,
+but his smile would endure. Little Ross was happy with his mother’s
+arms waiting at any time. Of all the children he was the one that
+showed no improvement during Serena’s period of reformation. He might
+die of malnutrition, but tragedy--is it not the commonplace of life?
+And happiness the rare fortune? I questioned Serena for the hundredth
+time about the boy’s diet. Oh, yes, he was eating eggs right along. But
+this time I was not satisfied with a meagre affirmative.
+
+“How many does he eat?”
+
+“I don’t keep no count. He goes to the nest when he hears a hen cackle.
+You told me the fresher they was the better they was, an’ I told him he
+could have ’em soon as they’s laid. He brings ’em in, gits him a spoon
+o’ grease, an’ cleans the ashes off the fire-shovel an’ cooks ’em on it
+right then.”
+
+“But he can’t get them soft that way.”
+
+“Oh, he kain’t eat ’em soft like you showed me how to fix ’em, jelly
+all through. They make him sick thataway. I thought it wuz better
+fer him to eat a hard egg than no egg at all. He cooks ’em till they
+couldn’t be no harder ’thout burnin’ up. An’ he takes enough of ’em.
+I kain’t look around, seems like, ’thout seein’ him cookin’ one. He’s
+drinkin’ milk, too, only he ain’t had none sence yisterday ’cause we’ve
+been out o’ coffee, barrin’ the grounds I boiled over fer Len.”
+
+“What has coffee to do with it?”
+
+“He kain’t take milk less’n it’s about haf coffee. He learned to drink
+coffee when he was a baby, an’ he won’t take milk at all ef I don’t
+mix it up good with coffee. Then he’ll drink a lot of it. Yes, he takes
+plenty milk an’ eggs, but I kain’t see its heppin’ him a bit. He rolls
+about all night, an’ talks in his sleep, an’ gits up a-frettin’ till we
+kain’t stand him. I have to take him on my lap an’ nuss him like a baby
+’fore he’ll quiet down. Len’s always sayin’, ‘Reenie, fer the Lord’s
+sake, take the pore little feller,’ an’ as soon as he gits on my lap he
+thinks he’s all right. An’ him ten year old. Ef the big uns git to be
+babies again I don’t know what I’m goin’ to do. I kain’t git on with my
+work a-settin’ backside to it all the time.”
+
+But no one could smile in Serena’s heavenly way and at the same time be
+sincerely pining to get on with her work.
+
+During her frictionally industrious year, the stream of company had
+somewhat lessened, but within a month after her return to the old
+smiling status it had resumed its normal flow. As time passed, the
+family larder was heavily, though genially, touched. The children’s
+winter store of “balanced rations” melted away in hospitable warmth,
+the cows dribbled their milk uncertainly, and if butter appeared on
+the breakfast-table, the small saucer was much augmented by a big bowl
+of gravy made of half-cooked flour and grease, which at least was
+“filling”; and so long as the holiday atmosphere prevailed, every one,
+family and visitors alike, was superbly indifferent to dietary monotony.
+
+I did not resume my encouraging contributions, and probably this was
+taken as a hint of disapproval, which caused a slight tension between
+our houses. One day near dark, when I found that Serena had to provide
+for nine sleepers besides her own ten, I offered to take three of the
+small children home with me, and met a dignified refusal. She “wouldn’t
+think o’ troublin’ me noway.” I went home, my conscience narcotized,
+and feeling a sort of admiration for Serena’s resourcefulness. But
+about bedtime she appeared, a little crestfallen, and said: “I reckon
+I’ll have to let the young-uns come over this onct. Uncle Med Pace
+drapped in jest now with two o’ his boys, an’ I ain’t got another tick
+I can put down. Ef it wuzn’t sech a cold night I could make out with a
+pallet, but we need all the kivers on the beds.”
+
+I told her I should be glad to have the children, perhaps overdoing
+my heartiness because of her evident compunction. When she left, to
+send them over, she observed the highland punctilio of asking me
+to accompany her and spend the night. This with no sense of the
+ludicrous. It was immemorial custom, from which any deviation, under
+any circumstances, would have seemed boorish.
+
+The next time I was called upon to receive the overflow from her cabin
+there was less reluctance in her manner, and the third time it was done
+with such ease of spirit that I said testily: “Serena, why don’t you
+take boarders and get a little pay for your trouble?”
+
+About a week afterward I passed Len’s on my way to Beebread. The house
+was a hundred yards distant from the main road, with only two gigantic
+apple-trees intervening. An old man, assisted by Serena, was removing
+plunder from a strange wagon before the door, but I knew better than
+to stop and investigate a happening so unusual. If I waited, I should
+eventually hear all about it; if I inquired, I should hear only the
+least that could be told me. Not to appear prematurely curious, I kept
+away from Len’s cabin for two or three days. Then I sauntered over. As
+I approached I heard screams so eerie, so full of anguish, that I ran
+staggeringly to the house and fell against the shut door. The windows
+had sheets pinned over them, and the door was carefully fastened with
+an inside bar. Years passed, it seemed, before Serena came to the door
+and made an aperture large enough to admit of her passage onto the
+porch.
+
+“It ain’t nobody but pore little Viny,” she said. “Do you want to come
+in and see her?”
+
+“Can I help you?” I asked faintly.
+
+“No, there kain’t anybody do fer her but me. She told me before she
+took her spell what to do. I’ve got to git back to her now, but me an’
+Len’ll be over to see you after supper.”
+
+I walked feebly homeward, and waited. Serena and Len came a little
+late. She explained this by saying: “I have to be sort o’ behind with
+my supper ever’ other day now. Viny don’t git over her spell till it’s
+turned five o’clock. You know we’ve been tellin’ you for a long time
+about Uncle Mace Morgan’s girl, Viny.”
+
+So they had, I dimly recalled.
+
+“She’s been wantin’ to come an’ live with us ever sence her mother died
+a year ago, an’ Uncle Mace brought her up the mountain Wednesday, with
+her bed an’ things.”
+
+No longer dimly, but in a flash of apprehensive light, I recalled
+the story of Viny Morgan. She was a cousin of Serena’s. When a child
+of thirteen, she had been the victim of a disease that had left her
+with a withered leg. The youngest of her family, and of an endearing
+disposition, she had tripped about happily on crutches until she was
+twenty-one. At that age she was stricken by a malady that produced
+acute crises of pain. As the years passed the pain increased and the
+crises came in regular periods every other day. For hours she would
+struggle in a crazed, semiconscious way, and only her mother could
+“manage” her at these times. After the mother’s death, the father
+did what he could for his daughter, while he kept looking about
+distractedly for some one to relieve him. Serena had the courage and
+the kindness, but deferred her consent, I think because she and Len in
+some vague way forefelt my protest.
+
+“You know, Mis’ Dolly,” said Serena, “after you told me I ought to take
+boarders an’ git pay fer keepin’ folks, I thought ef there was anybody
+in the world I ought to take it was pore little Viny. She’s goin’ to
+give me five dollars a week, an’ she ain’t a bit of trouble only ever’
+other day when she has her spell. Hit comes on around one o’clock an’
+stays till about five, jest four hours is all it is, an’ I don’t have
+to do anything but set by her an’ rub her, an’ keep her from bitin’ me
+when the pain gits so bad she’s out an’ out crazy.”
+
+“Serena, are you telling me that you can sit by her and hear her scream
+like that for four hours?”
+
+“Her mother done it fer twenty year, an’ it wuz harder fer her than fer
+me. Somebody’s got to take keer of her, an’ Uncle Mace is mighty nigh
+dead over it. He kain’t hold out like a woman. Five dollars a week’ll
+hep us a lot. You can git them cloaks you wanted fer the childern, now
+I’ve got a way to pay you. Ef I can earn it adoin’ what the Lord tells
+us is our duty, I’m glad o’ the chaince. ’Fore you make up your mind
+about it, Mis’ Dolly, I want you to come an’ see Viny. Come when she’s
+feelin’ good, so you can get acquainted. The young-uns are plum foolish
+about her, an’ I kain’t keep ’em off her bed.”
+
+“Where _is_ her bed, Serena?”
+
+“It’s in the corner by the fireplace. It scrouges us a little, but Len
+fixed a bench at the foot o’ the bed, an’ the childern set on that
+an’ keep warm. There wuzn’t room fer Viny’s bed ’twixt mine and the
+girls’. Viny is shore sociable an’s been wonderin’ when you’ll come
+to see her. She can crochet the purtiest, an’ gits money fer it, but
+Uncle Mace don’t know it. Her mother left her a hundred dollars, all
+in five-dollar gold pieces, that she’d saved up aslippin’ eggs to the
+store, an’ sellin’ off chickens quiet, an’ makin’ rugs fer them summer
+folks at Carson. She told Viny to git more ef she could, an’ go to the
+hospital with it. Uncle Mace never would hear to her goin’, an’ that’s
+why Viny won’t tell him about the money. He says she’ll never come
+back alive, an’ he’s agin the hospital awful. He b’lieves the devil
+gits inter pore innercent Viny to punish him fer some meanness he done
+onct, an’ he says God will drive it out in His own time. I told him it
+looked like God would ’a’ put it in him ’stead o’ Viny, an’ he said it
+hurt him worse fer Viny to have it, an’ he had to work, bein’ a man.
+‘You’re too old to work now,’ I told him, ‘an’ maybe if you prayed
+hard, the Lord would put it inter you an’ let Viny off fer a while,’
+but he said it wuz best to let God work it out in his own way. Viny,
+though, she kinder wants to try the hospital, an’ that’s why she won’t
+tell him about the money. You’ll take to the pore little thing soon as
+you look at her, Mis’ Dolly. Len said the day Uncle Mace brought her up
+the mountain that we ought to go an’ see you first, but I told him I’d
+lived by you long enough to know what you’d say ’thout askin’.”
+
+Her eyes were bright with appeal. Len was straining anxiously over her
+shoulder. What could I do but beat down my anti-Samaritan intellect and
+surrender them to their own undoing? I don’t remember what I said, but
+when they left me, and I held the lamp to light them across the little
+bridge in the yard, I saw that they were walking hand in hand, as they
+liked to do when sharing a supreme pleasure.
+
+
+IV
+
+I went to see Viny.
+
+They had helped her from her bed to the fireside, and she talked,
+softly eager, while her slim hands were busy with a needle and Serena’s
+quilt-scraps. Without a knowledge of her age, I should have taken her
+for a frail girl in her twenties. She had the profound gentleness and
+mystic smile of one recently released from intolerable pain. They were
+all proud of her. Lonie took her advice as to the pattern of a new
+dress. Ned brought her an enormous apple whose keeping qualities he
+had been testing. Len came to the house for a drink when he could more
+easily have gone to the spring, because he had thought of something
+that would make Viny laugh.
+
+Her illness was not mentioned until some one spoke of her mother’s long
+devotion. Then her warm, hazel eyes were lit with idolatry.
+
+“At first,” she said, “my attacks come hit or miss, and it was awfully
+hard for mother to plan her work. She had everything to do at home,
+and no help except father. They were all married off but me. I prayed
+fer my spells to come reg’lar, and after a while they did. Then mother
+could lay out her work, and get on all right.”
+
+Her disease was terribly real, there was no doubt of that; but
+I wondered if, through concern for her mother, she had actually
+psychologized her crises into periodicity.
+
+When I left the house Serena accompanied me a few steps. Len joined us,
+eager to know what I thought of Viny, and it was easy to say all that
+they were longing to hear.
+
+“I knowed you’d like her,” said Serena. “She offered me one of her
+five-dollar gold pieces to-day, an’ I was ashamed to look at it,
+knowin’ all about her savin’ up fer the hospital. I made her put it
+back in that little bag she carries her money in. She don’t eat but
+onct a day. Then it’s only a little butter an’ a ’tater. I couldn’t
+think o’ chargin’ her fer a ’tater. Sometimes she’ll taste an egg, but
+she brought three hens, an’ I git more o’ the eggs than she does. She
+brought her own bed an’ kivers, so I kain’t charge her fer sleepin’.
+She lays there, not botherin’ anybody, an’ ever’ other day when she’s
+not out of her mind, she heps me piece quilts, an’ I kain’t tell you
+the things she’s patched.”
+
+“Perhaps you ought to pay _her_, Serena,” I said, but the irony did not
+penetrate.
+
+“She wouldn’t let me do that. She says it’s only right fer her to hep
+me. No, she wouldn’t take pay fer piecin’ an’ patchin’.”
+
+I was about to ask Serena why she couldn’t let Viny pay her for the
+service she received, but happily for me, I was forestalled by Len.
+
+“Anybody,” he said, “that would take pay from Viny fer the leetle mite
+she eats would be so stingy they’d screak. An’ Reenie kain’t charge
+fer waitin’ on her. Ef there’s anything plain in the Bible it’s how we
+ought to take keer o’ the sick.”
+
+“About them cloaks, Mis’ Dolly, you got fer Ray an’ Lissie,” Serena
+remembered to say, “I’ve studied out how I can pay you back by makin’
+a fire an’ milkin’ fer you when the weather’s bad. I reckon that would
+suit you same as money.”
+
+“Oh, a lot better, Serena!”
+
+“I thought you’d like that,” she said, with a countenance as joyful as
+if the debt were already paid.
+
+As the weeks passed I found there was only one objection to Viny as
+a member of the household. Her “bad day” interfered with company,
+particularly if it fell on Saturday or Sunday. During her attacks,
+light and sound were like blows, and before entering on her torture
+she would implore Serena to keep the room darkened and silent. This
+meant that family and guests had to crowd around the little kitchen
+stove, impossibly subdued, until Viny “come out of it.” At those times
+I avoided the house and its immediate region. Never in my life had I
+watched the calendar so closely, fearing that I might make a mistake
+and hear those screams again. But once I ventured over on a “bad day,”
+waiting until five o’clock, when Viny would be “getting through.”
+I listened and heard only a low moaning. Serena let me in. Viny’s
+pretty head was weaving agonizedly, and in her broken moans I could
+distinguish an anguished appeal for help. “She’s bearable easy now,”
+said Serena, returning to the task of rubbing her patient’s head and
+arms and back.
+
+I went to the bed and looked at Viny. Of her eyes, only the whites
+could be seen. It was hard to believe that within an hour they would be
+soft, dark, intelligent. The sight was too ghastly, and I retreated to
+the porch. After a few moments Serena came out.
+
+“She’s still now,” she said. “She’ll lay there quiet fer haf an hour,
+then she’ll be all right, only awful weak.”
+
+I looked closely at Serena. It was clear that she was failing. “You
+can’t hold up at this,” I said, grasping at the commonplace.
+
+“I could ef folks would change off with me onct in a while. I could
+hold up fine. But what you reckon that ol’ Ann Hite said when I sent
+her word I’d wash fer her ef she’d come an’ stay with Viny jest once?
+She said it ’ud take a year’s washin’ to pay fer that.”
+
+“Serena,” I said, firmly defensive, “you needn’t look about for people
+as good as you are. They don’t exist.”
+
+“I tried to slip out from Viny the last time, an’ let Lonie stay with
+her, but it wuzn’t more’n two er three minutes ’fore Lonie come runnin’
+out cryin’, an’ showed me her wrist bleedin’ where Viny bit her. Viny
+cried awful about it when she come to, but Lonie won’t try it any more,
+so I’ll jest keep at it. I ain’t got to come over an’ hep you any ’bout
+milkin’ an’ makin’ fires, but you see how it is, an’ I reckon you don’t
+blame me. I’m studyin’ out how I’ll pay you some time.”
+
+“Don’t speak of it again, Serena,” I replied, thankful to have escaped
+the degradation of lying in bed and letting her come around the curve
+in the freezing weather to milk for me.
+
+A month, perhaps, went by, and the influenza began to climb the
+mountain. As it drew nearer, I thought of Len’s household, with two
+invalids already in the crowded cabin, and the prospect took my breath.
+One morning about daylight I heard Len’s voice calling me, and hurried
+down the stairs to hear the worst.
+
+“Reenie wuz took last night. Looks like she’s goin’ to git bad off. An’
+I’ve come to ast you whatever’ll I do about Viny?”
+
+“Is this her bad day, Len?”
+
+“No, that thing don’t tech her till to-morr’.”
+
+I knew what he was expecting me to say, but I launched a surprise that
+astounded him.
+
+“Then hitch up as quickly as you can, put her things in the wagon, and
+take her back to her father.”
+
+His lips made two or three quivering attempts at speech. “I thought
+maybe you’d----”
+
+“No, Len. I can’t take care of Viny. I _won’t_ take care of Viny. And
+the only thing you can do about it is to take her back to her father.”
+
+“I reckon I’ll have to,” he said, in dazed dejection.
+
+“How long will it take you to get off?”
+
+He glanced at the first rays of the sun, then said: “Two hours’ll do.”
+
+“Then in two hours I will be over to say good-by to Viny and take care
+of Serena until you get back.”
+
+He went, his long, stooped back plainly telling me that I had been
+weighed in the balance and struck the beam of heaven.
+
+For about two weeks I was kept in close attendance on Serena and the
+children. Just as they were getting up, it came my turn to go down.
+Neighbors, far and near, were ready with kind help, but it was not
+until Serena walked in, a little pale yet from her own convalescence,
+and looked down at me with her blue eyes almost hazel dark with
+feeling, that the temperature of the pillow under my head dropped to a
+hopeful point. The bland movements of her hands seemed to be fulfilling
+an old desire. Behind her was the generation of Uncle Lish, who could
+sit and sing till the fire was out; and hovering with her presence was
+the never-defined equation that rescues from loneliness the edge of the
+grave. It did not trouble me to know that on my recovery I was going to
+be as foolish about Serena as Len and her children.
+
+After I could sit in my chair, it was as good as hearing gentle music
+just to see her on the other side of the fire, her hands in her lap,
+with the placidity of eternity doing nothing at all. One day she spoke
+of Viny.
+
+“I reckon you was right about Viny. I didn’t know how scrouged we wuz
+till I got to stayin’ over here with you. Seems like they’s more’n as
+many agin of us now, an’ when we all try to git around the fire, some
+of us kain’t see the blaze, let alone feel it. When they’s company the
+childern have to set back so fur they’re too cold to git their lessons.”
+
+It was then that the vague trouble about those two unbuilt rooms
+crystallized in my mind with unbearable clearness. By some economical
+turn or twist, I would get them put up.
+
+“Serena,” I said, “I’m going to have enough lumber hauled up the
+mountain to make two more rooms at your house, and I’ll have Cleve
+Saunders build them if Len can’t get the time.”
+
+“Oh,” she cried joyously, “me an’ Len wuz sayin’ last night how fine
+that would be! I reckon he’d better not go after pore little Viny till
+you git ’em done.”
+
+
+
+
+VIII
+
+A PROPER FUNERAL
+
+
+I
+
+We were on our way to see Uncle Nathe Ponder buried. Serena was as
+happy as she could be with decency, considering our solemn destination.
+She had not been away from home for several months, and her joyous
+reaction could be suppressed only intermittently. But, at any time, her
+laughter was pleasantly low of key, as if she were softly trying it out
+before subjecting you to the full flow that never came.
+
+And Serena was infectious. I had set out with my mind meditatively
+intrenched on the going down of men into the grave; the passing of
+man himself, of earth, of suns, of systems, with no full-grown hope
+of any immortal salvage; but Serena, pulsingly aware in a significant
+world, soon restored me to stature as a member of a community bent on
+giving due honor to one whose days among them had been spent with the
+vividness that amounts to virtue among a people who look to life for
+their drama instead of the stage and the morning papers.
+
+We had left home early because of Len’s prediction that we should have
+to walk after reaching Red Hog Gap, the entrance to Silver Valley. “But
+we’ll be in two miles o’ the graveyard then,” he said, “an’ can pick
+it up in no time.” Uncle Nathe’s farm lay in Silver Valley township
+only four miles, by crow’s wing, northwest of mine, but the descent
+over cliffs and crags was hazardous, and we had set off in exactly
+the opposite direction, walking the two miles down to Beebread, where
+Arnold Weaver was waiting on the new highway with his car--the first
+automobile to become a local pride in our part of the mountains. We
+soon sailed over the few miles of highway and reached Scatter, the
+next railroad-station below Beebread, where we turned into the narrow
+mountain road leading to Uncle Nathe’s country. Here we began to come
+upon people who were walking to the funeral, and it was here that our
+car, through Len’s cordiality, became so firmly packed. He extended
+invitations until the seats, the floor, and the running-boards would
+hold no more. “You’re payin’ fer the whole car,” he said, “an’ might as
+well git yer money’s worth.”
+
+We were bouncing heavily along over the rutty road when ahead of us we
+saw a young man whose brisk step was certainly not of the highlands.
+There were various unsuccessful conjectures as to his identity,
+and suddenly Len called out: “Hey, Arn, stop yer shooter! It’s Ann
+Lindsay’s boy!”
+
+“He’d have to set ’tween yer big toe an’ the long un,” said Arn. “I
+ain’t goin’ to stop no more.”
+
+“But he’s come all the way from C’lumby to be at Uncle Nathe’s buryin’.”
+
+“He didn’t walk only from Scatter.”
+
+“I’ll jump out an’ let him set in my place.”
+
+“You ain’t got any place. You’re settin’ on the tip aidge o’ nothin’.”
+
+But Arn stopped the car. “Here, Bake,” said Len, “I’m gittin’ out, an’
+you hop in. Reckon you know me?”
+
+“Len Merlin!” cried the stranger. “You caught that fox yet?”
+
+“No, he’s waitin’ fer ye.”
+
+“Can’t get him this trip. Got to hurry back. Go on, Arn, with your
+baggage. I’m walking to rest myself. Been on the train since last
+night. I’ll see you all over the hill.”
+
+His refusal of the “seat” was positive, and we moved on, but not
+far. We were climbing the hill leading to Red Hog Gap, and Lea’s
+prediction came true. The car refused to take the last lap over the
+hill, though we gave it an opportunity to do its best, by dropping out
+and scattering as readily as overripe plums from a suddenly shaken
+bough. With good cheer we began our walk to the graveyard. When nearly
+there we were overtaken by Bake Lindsay, and Len picked up their broken
+conversation.
+
+“What yer hurryin’ to git back fer? You ain’t been in sence when?”
+
+“Not since I was married,” said Lindsay, “and that’s five years. I
+started soon as I heard about Uncle Nathe.”
+
+“Is he really a nephew of Mr. Ponder?” I asked of the woman walking
+nearest to me, for with the whole country calling him “uncle,” the
+blood-kin were left without distinction.
+
+“No, he ain’t no nephew,” she said, in a tone that I had learned to
+recognize as a shut trail in Unakasia. The story was not for me, an
+outsider. Even Len and Serena had turned a gently impassive front to my
+very reasonable interest in Uncle Nathe’s family history. But Serena
+now stepped up and said intimately: “Jest wait, Mis’ Dolly. We’ll go
+to dinner with Aunt Lizy Haynes. Uncle Nathe’s half-brother, Ranz, is
+stayin’ there, an’ he’s shore to let loose after the buryin’. When
+Uncle Ranz lets loose it’s something else, I’m tryin’ to tell ye. They
+won’t be any more questions to ast when he gits through.” Then she
+moved over to Bake. “It’s fine, yore comin’ in, Bake,” she said.
+
+“Of course I wanted to be at the funeral, but,” he explained honestly,
+“I’ve come mainly to get mother.”
+
+“She goin’ back with you?” cried half a dozen voices.
+
+“She’s promised to. I’ve been trying to get her to come out to me and
+Jenny ever since we’ve been married.” Then his voice seemed to struggle
+a little. “Before we tied up, Jenny gave me her word that she’d be good
+to mother, and I know she’ll keep it.”
+
+“You got any young-uns?” asked Len, and Bake said he had a little boy.
+They had named him Nathan.
+
+“That tickled Uncle Nathe, I reckon,” said the woman who had answered
+me the moment before. Then she hastened to cover her indiscretion.
+“’Course y’all have been on his place a long time, an’ he’s been mighty
+good to ye.”
+
+“He’s been good to ever’body,” said another.
+
+“I reckon he has,” said Bake, and we entered the graveyard.
+
+It was to be a Masonic funeral. Uncle Nathe’s popularity would have
+drawn a large attendance, but the presence of the Fraternity made the
+occasion an event in Silver Valley’s history. Nathan Ponder had been
+the only Freemason in his township, a member of the distant lodge in
+Carson, and for years he had not been in active attendance there,
+but he had left a request to be buried by the brethren, and they had
+gallantly responded.
+
+“That’s Elmer Jenkins,” whispered Serena of a man who was prominent in
+the ceremony. “He’s a lawyer, come up from South C’liny ’bout a year
+ago, ’count of his wife’s health, an’ settled in Carson.”
+
+“Looks like,” said another voice, “that they could ’a’ got along ’thout
+a furriner to tell ’em what to do.”
+
+“He’s high up in the lodge,” said Uncle Ranz Ponder, the half-brother
+of Uncle Nathe, “an’ he seems mighty frien’ly.”
+
+The old and impressive service was solemnly conducted to the end, and
+there was a general breaking-up, amid a conflict of invitations for
+everybody to go home with everybody else for dinner.
+
+“We’ll go with Aunt Lizy,” said Serena. “They’s a lot been astin’ me,
+but they ain’t none of ’em pulled the buttons off my clo’s tryin’ to
+take me with ’em, an’ I know we’ll be full welcome at Aunt Lizy’s.
+Uncle Ranz, he’s her cousin, he’ll be there, like I said.”
+
+So Mrs. Haynes’s invitation was accepted. Serena and I were to stay
+until the next day, but Len and the daughter, Lonie, were to return
+that evening to look after the children, the cows, and the chickens.
+
+The brethren who had come out from Carson returned to town, with the
+exception of Lawyer Jenkins, who, probably, was thinking of profitable
+affiliations with the remote but fertile valley. I observed him reading
+the headstones around the new-made grave, and it seemed to me that he
+was afflicted with a growing concern. He turned, with a question, to
+the man nearest him, who happened to be Len.
+
+“Am I to understand that our good brother was married four times?”
+
+“You shore air,” said Len. “There lays four of as good wives as a man
+ever had. Them tombstones don’t tell no lies. They’s all ’fore my time,
+savin’ Aunt Lindy, his last ’un, but I’ve hearn enough to know what
+they wuz.”
+
+“But four? Isn’t it a little unusual?”
+
+“Well, maybe it is, but Uncle Nathe wuzn’t no hand to set at home by
+hissef.”
+
+At that moment, to Len’s apparent relief, Aunt Lizy came up, and we
+found that Mr. Jenkins also had accepted her invitation. He walked with
+her husband, Uncle Dan’l Haynes, and I gathered from drifting fragments
+of their conversation that Mr. Jenkins was still on the trail of Uncle
+Nathe’s connubial history.
+
+At the dinner-table he pleased all of the guests by introducing the
+topic from which they were politely holding back. “I have been learning
+from our kind host,” he said, eying with favor his selected piece of
+fried chicken, “what this loss means to the community.”
+
+“Yes,” some one responded, “it knocks all of us, losin’ Nathe does.”
+
+“There is some property too, I believe. I trust there is harmony among
+the heirs.”
+
+“They’re all behavin’ fine,” said Aunt Lizy, with some heartiness.
+
+“Our brother was married several times, I understand. Did--er--all of
+his wives leave issue?”
+
+“Young-uns? No, Aunt Lindy never had any, ner Lu Siler, but Callie had
+a little feller that died--Rufe, they called him. An’ Ponnie, his fust
+wife, left four, all livin’ yit. They git along together fust-rate.”
+
+“I wonder what Ponnie would ’a’ said,” reflected Uncle Dan’l, “ef
+somebody had told her Nathe wouldn’t be buried alongside o’ her.”
+
+“Well,” said Uncle Ranz, “I’d ruther not hear what Ponnie would ’a’
+said.”
+
+“I say it ought to ’a’ been Lindy he wuz laid by,” asserted Aunt Lizy.
+“She lived with him the longest an’ worked the hardest.”
+
+“She didn’t think a grain more o’ him than Lu Siler did,” returned
+Uncle Dan’l.
+
+“Our brother expressed no preference?” inquired Mr. Jenkins.
+
+“You mean which un did he want to lay ’longside of? No, he wuzn’t a man
+to put one wife ’fore another. He left that to us.”
+
+“Very thoughtful, I take it,” said the lawyer. “A strong character
+certainly. I am sorry I never knew him.” And he mused a little on the
+bed-rock qualities of the old mountaineer.
+
+“We meant,” explained Uncle Dan’l, “to lay Nathe by his fust wife,
+Ponnie, but when we dug down there we struck a rock that would ’a’
+had to be blasted out, an’ we’s afeard it would shake up the graves.
+We couldn’t lay him t’other side o’ her, ’cause her two childern wuz
+there, an’ then come Lindy, his last wife, so we decided to dig jest
+beyant Lindy. But about four feet down we come to water that turned
+ever’thing inter mud--it wuz that spring, I reckon, that sinks inter
+the ground above the graveyard--an’ we had to go to the upper row where
+Callie an’ little Rufe an’ Lu wuz layin’. We couldn’t put him by Lu,
+’cause she wuz in the aidge o’ the Ponder lot, right next to Randy
+Hayes in Bill Hayes’s lot, an’ it jest had to be Callie er nothin’.”
+
+Comments followed, various and spirited, with citations of other
+instances, historic and contemporary, and the dinner was over. Mr.
+Jenkins regretted that he must leave us. He was urged to stay, in the
+politest highland manner, but when the door had closed behind the
+respected “furriner,” the immediate relaxation in the air showed that
+the hour of restraint had been heroically prolonged.
+
+“Harmony!” exclaimed Aunt Lizy. “An’ there’s Angie Sue claimin’
+ever’thing her daddy had. There won’t be a scrap left when they all git
+through fightin’.”
+
+The general glance slanted toward me, and I began to think that I ought
+to have disappeared with Mr. Jenkins, though the fact that I was under
+Serena’s native wing had done much to vouch for me.
+
+“I don’t reckon Bake Lindsay’ll mix up in anything,” said Pole Andrews,
+with an eye carefully diverted. “I seen he wuz at the buryin’.”
+
+“Wonder what he’s back here fer?” said another, equally disinterested.
+
+“He’s come to git his mother,” Serena easily announced.
+
+“Ann!” came from several voices.
+
+“That’s what he said. You heard him, Mis’ Dolly.”
+
+She turned to me with careless confidence, and I responded with an
+uncritical smile that embraced the company.
+
+“Oh, yes! He has come in for his mother. She is going to live with him
+and Jenny.”
+
+I knew everything then! There was a stir of abandon, and an eager voice
+asked: “You don’t think that Bake can tech any o’ the property, do you?”
+
+“’Course he kain’t,” said Aunt Lizy, before I could recover from the
+direct appeal. “Anybody knows that.”
+
+“You are right, Mrs. Haynes,” said I, now clothed in authority. “He is
+not entitled to a single thing. Though, of course, I’ve never heard the
+whole story. I’ve been wishing some of you would tell me everything
+just as it happened.”
+
+“Ranz there’ll tell ye,” said Aunt Lizy. “He thinks his tongue’s got a
+mortgage on ever’thing abody could say about Nathe Ponder.”
+
+“Ef I’ve got sech a mortgage, Lizy, you’re always scrappin’ to git yer
+name on it.” Then he turned to me. “If I tell it, I’ll have to start at
+the fust of it. I never could hit the middle an’ go on.”
+
+“All right, Uncle Ranz,” said one of the younger men. “That’s what we
+want. I reckon this is the last time we’ll all corcus over Uncle Nathe.”
+
+“Y’all keep Lizy from pesterin’ me then, an’ turn that feist out, some
+o’ ye.”
+
+
+II
+
+“Nathe took me to live with him an’ Ponnie,” began Uncle Ranz, “when
+they’s fust married. I wuz about ten years old then, an’ I’ve got to
+say it fer Nathe, he wuz as good to me as a daddy. He wuz thirty years
+old when his fust trouble come up, an’ he’d been married turnin’ onto
+ten years. Him an’ Ponnie had four childern a livin’ an’ two dead.”
+
+“You wuz there, Uncle Ranz,” put in a guest, “the very day o’ the
+trouble, wuzn’t you?”
+
+“I wuz right there, but ef I’m goin’ to talk it will have to be on
+my own time an’ not yorn.” There was a chastened silence, then he
+continued amiably: “Ponnie had been spittin’ fire fer two er three
+days, an’ the childern wuz dodgin’ her. I wuz grown up by that time,
+an’ could look out fer myself. Nathe an’ Ponnie had been plum crazy
+about each other when they got married, but they had black eyes
+pineblank alike, an’ I’ve noticed that don’t work out as well as when
+you marry a different color. Nathe’s hair wuz curly, though, an’
+Ponnie’s wuz straight an’ long. It wuz powerful thick, too, an’ she
+could twist it an’ wrap it round her head big as a dish-pan mighty
+nigh. I’ve _hearn_ she had a drap o’ Cher’kee in her----”
+
+“That wuzn’t so, Ranz,” Aunt Lizy interjected. “Me an’ Ponnie wuz the
+same age, an’ run together from the time we’s out of our cradles, an’
+ef there’d been any Indian in her I’d ’a’ knowed it.”
+
+“You’d ’a’ had to know her gran’mother, I reckon. Anyways I’m jest
+tellin’ what I hearn. There wuz a woman up on Sawmill Creek that folks
+said wuzn’t much good. She had hair as yaller as honey, an’ as sprangly
+as a stump full o’ gran’daddies. It begun to seep around that Nathe wuz
+slippin’ over there, an’ Ponnie got holt o’ the talk. After that, Nathe
+dassent stay away from home all night, she’d git so ruffled up. He
+come to me one day an’ ast me ef I couldn’t ride over inter Tennessee
+an’ look at some mules he wanted to buy to trade on. I thought he ought
+to go hissef, ’cause he knowed a mule from the tip o’ his nose to the
+kick in his heels, so I says: ‘Nathe, you kain’t afford to let Ponnie
+ruin yer business. Air ye a man, er air ye not?’ That’s what I said,
+an’ I reckon I ought to ’a’ kept my mouth shut, seein’ how it turned
+out, an’ gone on inter Tennessee. Nathe walked off an’ saddled up,
+an’ told Ponnie he’d be gone four er five days. She’d come out to the
+gate, an’ when he told her that, I saw her kindle up, an’ she turned
+square around an’ went inter the kitchen. After Nathe rid off I went
+in too, an’ I saw Ponnie wuz workin’ hard an’ tryin’ to git easy. We
+talked about what a good man Nathe wuz, an’ what he wuz doin’ fer his
+fam’ly, an’ how the neighbors thought sech a sight o’ him, an’ what he
+wuz goin’ to make agittin’ mules out o’ Tennessee an’ tradin’ on ’em,
+an’ she quieted off an’ seemed all right till Nathe got back from his
+trip. When he come in she wuz mighty glad to see him. He told her he’d
+done well, an’ she’d be stringin’ di’monds in that black hair some day,
+an’ they ’most had a little courtin’ spell. But Julie Mack come in the
+next day to help Ponnie put up fruit an’ bile off apple butter, an’
+Julie’s mother lived up on Sawmill Creek not fur from that woman.”
+
+“Ol’ Sis Mack could split a truth an’ make two lies out of it!” said
+Aunt Lizy, and Uncle Ranz loftily accepted the interpolation.
+
+“That’s what I told Ponnie when she come out to the orchard where I wuz
+shakin’ down apples. She said that Julie’s mother had seen Nathe ridin’
+down Sawmill Creek road, an’ I told her what I thought of ol’ Sis
+Mack’s tongue. ‘He may ’a’ jest rid by innercent,’ I says. ‘Innercent!’
+says Ponnie. ‘It wuzn’t yisterday she seen him, it wuz the day before.’”
+
+“‘Well, ef it’s so,’ I told her, ‘it ain’t so bad as buryin’ Nathe.’
+I reckon that’s another time I spoke wrong, fer she said she didn’t
+know about that, an’ went off a-studyin’. But she come in an’ got
+supper, tryin’ to smile peart, an’ Nathe didn’t know nuthin’ wuz
+wrong. Next mornin’ she got to studyin’ agin, an’ come round to me
+about ten o’clock. ‘Ranzie,’ she says, ‘I’m goin’ to kill Nathe,’ an’
+I says: ‘You need him too bad, Ponnie, to hep raise yer childern.’
+‘I kain’t raise ’em at all,’ she says, ’ef he keeps me bothered this
+a-way. Nathe’s my man, an’ I ain’t goin’ to have him runnin’ here an’
+yander.’ I went to Nathe then, an’ told him that Ponnie knowed about
+him an’ he’d better get it fixed up with her. He said nobody could lie
+hard enough to git anything fixed up with Ponnie, an’ I said: ‘What ef
+she took a notion to kill ye, Nathe?’ He laffed big at that, an’ said:
+‘Ranz, you don’t know Ponnie like I do. She’d keep me here jest fer her
+temper to bite on.’ ‘She ain’t so awful high-tempered,’ I says. ‘She
+works hard, an’s raisin’ yer four childern. She’d never say a hot word,
+leastways to you, ef it wuzn’t fer the way folks say you run around.
+Ef it’s so, I’d try to quit it till she gits to where she don’t think
+enough o’ you fer it to bother her.’
+
+“‘Lord, they ain’t no hope o’ that,’ he said. ‘But don’t you worry
+’bout her killin’ me.’ An’ he went off to hep some men we had workin’
+in the fodder. I kep’ busy in the orchard, an’ ’long a little ’fore
+twelve I wuz goin’ inter the yard with a tow-sack full o’ winesaps
+on my back when I seen Ponnie comin’ from the smoke-house with the
+big butcher-knife in her hand, an’ seen Nathe a-crossin’ over to the
+spring. They come up close together, an’ she put out her hand an’ took
+holt o’ Nathe’s hair right above his forehead. He had powerful curly
+hair then, like I told ye, an’ black as sut. She turned his head right
+back, an’ says: ‘Nathe, I’m goin’ to cut yer throat.’ That sack dropped
+off my back, but I wuz so cold I couldn’t move. Nathe looked right at
+her an’ laffed. ‘Go ahead, Ponnie,’ he says. ‘I reckon that’s what you
+ought to do.’ She let go then an’ made like she wuz playin’ with him,
+but she says, ‘Some o’ these days I’ll mean it,’ an’ went inter the
+kitchen. In about haf an hour she come to the door an’ called ever’body
+to dinner. We’s all in the yard, washed up by that time, an’ we went
+in. Ponnie had made apple pies that mornin’, an’ had chicken an’
+dumplin’s, ’cause that wuz what Nathe liked, an’ she’d set the table
+out nice, an’ put on a white table-cloth, which we didn’t have only fer
+company an’ Sundays. She hepped ever’body, an’ picked out the drumstick
+fer little Rosie, an’ made the boys, Herb an’ Sam, stop scrappin’. Then
+she says: ‘Hep yersevs, I’m goin’ inter the big room fer a minute.’
+We went on eatin’, an’ Nathe called out she’d better hurry up, the
+dumplin’s wuz goin’ fast, an’ right then we heard a shot. When we got
+in, there she wuz lyin’ on the floor stone dead, an’ Nathe’s ol’ rifle
+there to tell it. Nathe fell down on the floor an’ kept sayin’, ‘You
+don’t mean it, Ponnie, you know you don’t mean it,’ over an’ over till
+I’s about crazy. He’d rub her black hair like he wuz techin’ a baby,
+an’ swear that he’d put his eyes out ’fore he’d look at another woman
+agin. ‘You know you hear me, Ponnie,’ he’d say, ‘you know you do.’”
+
+Uncle Ranz paused feelingly, and when another voice took up the
+narrative, the help was tolerantly welcomed.
+
+“Yes,” said Uncle Dan’l, “I’ve hearn Ben Goforth tell it. He wuz one o’
+the men workin’ there that day, an’ they pulled Nathe away from Ponnie
+an’ inter the yard, till the women could lay her out. Soon as she wuz
+dressed fer her coffin he went back an’ laid on the floor till they
+carried her off.”
+
+“He got over it, though,” said Serena, who could never linger in gloom.
+
+“Purty slow, purty slow, but when he did put it by--well, sir, he _put
+it by_.”
+
+“Slow it wuz,” said Aunt Lizy. “I remember, as well as Ranz, er anybody
+here, ’bout that next winter an’ spring. Nathe kept lookin’ like he
+didn’t keer whether he wuz in this world er the next, an’ he wouldn’t
+put in no crap. Ranzie here had the whole farm on his hands, an’ I’ll
+say it fer Ranz that ef it hadn’t been fer him them little young-uns
+would ’a’ gone hungry that year, er lived off the neighbors. The
+deacons fin’ly went to Nathe an’ ast him ef he thought he wuz heppin’
+Ponnie any by neglectin’ her childern, an’ said he ort to git somebody
+who would take keer of ’em. They told him to marry some good woman
+that ’ud look after them like Ponnie wanted. An’ after they’d pestered
+him a while, he says: ‘All right, I’ll marry, but I don’t want a woman
+that’s crazy about me, an’ I don’t want to git crazy about _her_.’ He
+told ’em to find somebody that would be good to the young-uns an’ he’d
+be satisfied. The deacons went all around then, an’ got their wives to
+go, an’ they talked to all the single women as fur up as Sawmill Creek
+an’ as fur down as Nighthawk, but they’s all skeered to marry Nathe,
+an’ no wonder when he kept stuggin’ round the country lookin’ like the
+hind wheels o’ destruction. They thought there must be something awful
+quare about him er Ponnie wouldn’t ashot hersef. There wuz jest one
+widder----”
+
+“Ay, Mary Kempit,” said a voice, as Aunt Lizy paused, a little short of
+breath. “She had five young-uns.”
+
+“That’s her,” said Aunt Lizy, coming back with some haste, before Uncle
+Ranz could weld his broken narrative. “She said she’d try it, fer Nathe
+had a fine farm, an’ Bune Waller said the same. Bune wuz an old maid
+with one leg crippled up ’count of a snake-bite when she wuz little.
+The old folks thought Bune would suit better’n the widder, not havin’
+any young-uns to mix up with Nathe’s, so they went to him an’ told
+him that Bune wuz the best they could do. I’ve always wished I could
+’a’ been there when they told him. Uncle Joe Withers, he wuz senior
+deacon then, he said Nathe cut his galluses an’ went straight up. When
+he come down an’ got his breath, he says to ’em, ‘Who’s counted the
+finest-lookin’ single woman in Silver Valley?’ an’ they ’lowed Callie
+Brown wuz the takin’est one, sence she’d come back from South C’liny,
+where she’d been workin’. But she wuzn’t keen to marry, not a mountain
+man anyway, fer she wouldn’t look at Mince Peters, who wuz runnin’ a
+payin’ sawmill, an’ the best ketch ’twixt Cherokee an’ Hiwassee. Nathe
+ast ’em would she be good to the childern, an’ they ’lowed she would,
+she looked like she’d jump out o’ the way of a worm ruther’n step on
+it, but he couldn’t git her, they said, not ef he’s as rich as cream
+in a cracklin’ gourd. She didn’t have no call fer holdin’ off though,
+Uncle Joe told him, fer she hadn’t saved a brownie workin’ in the
+mills, put it all on her back, he reckoned, an’ she didn’t have no
+home, her folks all bein’ dead. ‘But ef you go to see her,’ he says,
+‘you’ll ride back jest like you come. She’s livin’ at my house, an’ I
+know Callie.’ Nathe never paid no more ’tention to what they said, an’
+fixed hissef up fer courtin’.”
+
+“Fixed hissef up!” Uncle Ranz bore in, returning with vigor to his own.
+“I reckon! I wuz right there, an’ the way he shaved an’ slicked an’
+combed an’ dressed would take me all day to tell ye. We wuz exactly the
+same size, me an’ Nathe, an’ he walked in on me an’ says: ‘Ranz, you
+let me have that new suit o’ yorn, an’ I’ll give you that white sow
+an’ them three shotes you been a-wantin’. I’ve got to have it right
+now,’ he says. He’d let his clo’s run down till a skeercrow wouldn’t
+’a’ swopped with him ’thout a smart chance o’ boot. But when he wuz all
+growed inter my suit, an’ rid off on a big bay mare he had, thinks I
+yer my own half-brother, but it ’ud take some travellin’ to find yer
+mate fer looks. He went over to Joe Withers’, where Callie wuz stayin’,
+an’ in two weeks they’s married. When he wanted to, Nathe had a way o’
+talkin’ that folks said would put heart in a holler log, an’ I reckon
+Callie wuz all heart, the way it turned out. As fer holdin’ hersef
+high, I never seen none o’ that after she come to live with Nathe. She
+made him a good wife, an’ got to likin’ him powerful, but he never
+seemed to take to Callie. ’Twuzn’t thinkin’ about Ponnie, though, that
+kept him from likin’ her, fer when he did drap his troubles he drapped
+’em hard. It pestered me awful the way he went on fer a while, huntin’
+up ever’ woman he could hear of that wuzn’t much good. I said to him
+onct that Callie seemed to be doin’ _her_ part, an’ he said: ‘Ef you
+don’t think I’m adoin’ mine, Ranz, jest keep a-thinkin’ it.’ An’ I
+dassent say any more, fer Nathe in them days wuz wearin’ his temper
+outside his shirt, an’ you had to tech him keerful er go round. When
+Callie wuz fust married she didn’t know much about housework an’ takin’
+keer o’ farm stuff, but she went at it steady, an’ in less’n a year she
+wuz runnin’ ever’thing like it ort to be, an’ nobody would ’a’ knowed
+the childern wuzn’t hern ef she hadn’t been too young to be their
+mommie.”
+
+“Ay,” said Aunt Lizy, “they went under her skirts like they belonged.
+Nathe lost a lot of his luck when he buried Callie Brown.”
+
+“How long did she live?” I asked, and Uncle Ranz seemed to approve of
+the sympathetic query, which perhaps reminded him that he had a new and
+perfectly safe pair of ears for an old tale.
+
+“She lived four years full, an’ inter five, from the time she married
+Nathe till we put her in the graveyard in the row above Ponnie an’
+her two. We wuz lookin’ fer Callie’s baby, little Rufe, to die, an’
+Nathe ’lowed they could lay there together. That soft look Callie had
+turned out to be weak lungs, an’ the cotton-mills hadn’t hepped ’em
+any. The hard work at Nathe’s pulled her down to a shadder. I own it,
+I got to thinkin’ a heap of Callie. Looked like she wuz tryin’ her
+best an’ never botherin’ Nathe, er lettin’ on she wuz any more to him
+than a hired woman. When I seen it wuz killin’ her, I wuz druv to say
+something. I’d tried Nathe, an’ that didn’t hep any, so I went to
+Callie an’ told her straight out that she could git a divorce from
+Nathe any day she wanted it, fer the whole country knowed how he wuz
+runnin’ on, an’ the deacons had been to him about it. I said she
+wouldn’t have to go fur, nuther, to git somebody to take keer of her
+right. She wouldn’t have to go blood-naked ner eat acorns, not by a
+thousan’ mile, while I wuz drawin’ a workin’-man’s breath. When I said
+that, Callie turned her back on me an’ begun to cry. I waited to see
+what she wuz goin’ to say, fer a woman’s cryin’ might mean one thing
+an’ it might mean another. When she turned round she says: ‘Ranzie,
+I’ll fergive ye ef ye’ll go to church reg’lar.’ An’ I went to meetin’
+from then on, till Callie died, though it wuzn’t easy to set still an’
+listen to ol’ Silas Mack a-whinin’ from the time he got up to preach
+till he set down two hours afterwards. Barrin’ that, I ain’t ever been
+sorry I let Callie know she could git away ef she wanted to. I told
+Nathe about it after she wuz dead, an’ he said he wouldn’t hold it agin
+me, seein’ he never hurt hissef makin’ it easy fer Callie, an’ he told
+me to stay right on with him an’ hep look after the farm. I thought ef
+he didn’t want to make a fuss, I wouldn’t, an’ I staid right on till
+he married Lu Siler. He wuzn’t slow about pickin’ up Lu. She hadn’t
+been a widder more’n three er four months, an’ chainces wuz thick with
+her, ’cause she had a house an’ lot in Carson, an’ a fine piece o’
+land on Little Horse Branch. When Nathe got ready he walked right in
+an’ took her. She wuz a little older’n him, an’ short on looks, but
+there never wuz a better woman than Lu, leavin’ out Callie, an’ she wuz
+awful proud o’ Nathe. She wuz the one who got him inter this Freemason
+business, bein’ Eastern Star hersef, an’ a lot o’ her folks an’ friends
+belongin’. Nathe took to it fine, an’ went as high as he could as fast
+as they’d take him, an’ always held a big hand afterwards in whatever
+they had goin’ on, till late years when most o’ the old members had
+drapped out er wuz buried, an’ he seemed to sort o’ fergit about it.
+He went around with Lu, an’ treated her respectful, like he ort, with
+her deedin’ him ever’thing she had an’ cuttin’ out her own folks. He
+sold the house an’ lot in Carson an’ built the big house on the farm
+the first year he was married to Lu. He said he wanted her to have
+ever’thing as nice as she had it in Carson when she wuz livin’ with Jim
+Siler. It wuz in them years that Nathe sort o’ stept up in life.”
+
+Uncle Ranz was forced to take breath, though he knew that Aunt Lizy
+would be in at the breach.
+
+“Nathe never got bigetty though,” she said. “It wuz about that time
+that he got to lookin’ round an’ heppin’ folks in hard luck. He wuz
+always ready with the loan of a cow fer a widder, er a plough-critter
+fer new-married couples, er a sack o’ meal, an’ sometimes a bit o’
+money that he wuzn’t too pertickler about gittin’ back. I’ve said many
+a time that Silver Valley owed a lot to Lu Siler fer makin’ a changed
+man out o’ Nathe.”
+
+“You want to start that old argyment, Lizy, an’ you can have it. I say,
+an’ I’ll always say, it wuz Ann that changed Nathe, an’ not Lu Siler.”
+
+“Ann!” The contempt of the elect was in Aunt Lizy’s voice. She reached
+into her pocket for her snuff. Only snuff could reconcile her to the
+existence of Ann. Uncle Ranz turned to his more passive hearers.
+
+“There ain’t any man, er woman nuther, in this country,” he said, “who
+knows more about that than I do. It begun ’long in the last year o’
+Callie’s lifetime, an’ I reckon I wuz purty keen on what wuz happenin’
+round Callie. Nathe had a little ol’ mill on one end o’ his farm, fer
+grindin’ corn fer hissef an’ his neighbors. It’s there yit, only it’s
+been built all over. An’ he had a little ol’ log house settin’ close to
+the mill, where he kept a fam’ly to ’tend to the grindin’ an’ hep on
+the farm. He ’lowed the man could work on the farm, an’ his wife could
+tend to the mill, in a pinch anyways. Well, Curt Lindsay, he come over
+from round Cowee an’ ast fer the place. He said he wuz married, an’
+his wife’s mother wuz livin’ with ’em, an’ she could handy ’tend to
+the mill. His wife wuzn’t much stout, an’ he didn’t count on gittin’
+anything out of her but a little housekeepin’, an’ maybe hoein’ in
+the patches. An’ Nathe told him to come on. Curt wuz a big feller an’
+looked like he’d make a good hand. I told Nathe so mysef, an’ there’s
+one more time I’d ’a’ done better ef I’d kept my mouth shet. Well,
+they come on, an’ the mother looked like all she knowed wuz hard work
+an’ more of it. But Ann, Curt’s wife, she looked like a hummin’-bird
+round a rosey-bush. The mother, that ’uz Mis’ Baker, told me Ann had
+never been much strong an’ her daddy, up till he died a little ’fore
+that, had never let anything be put on her too hard. Ann wuz willin’
+enough, but they had to put it on her light, er she’d git down sick.
+Curt didn’t keer one way er another so the work got done. Ann had
+married him when she wuz fourteen, an’ she wuzn’t more’n up’rds o’
+fifteen when she come to live on Nathe’s place. Nathe wuz a little
+above thirty-five, an’ had seen his troubles, but they hadn’t put the
+years on him. When he wuz smoothed up, folks said ef his good looks wuz
+divided around, they’d make ever’body in the settlement look passable,
+even countin’ Sary Copp, who had a caved-in nose an’ scrofula o’ the
+jaw. But Nathe wuz fur from bein’ as good as he wuz good-lookin’. I
+reckon he wuz the furdest from the Amen row right then that he ever wuz
+in his life. He’d put a mortgage on his farm to git spendin’ money, an’
+he wuz runnin’ round spendin’ it. ‘Ranz,’ he says to me, ‘I don’t keer
+much about women, but what’s a feller to do with hissef?’
+
+“An’ then Ann moved in. ‘Let’s go over,’ Nathe says to me one day, ‘an’
+see ef Curt’s got settled. Maybe he’ll need some hep about something.’
+‘All right,’ says I, an’ we went. Looked like there wuzn’t nobody at
+home when we come up. Nathe walked up big an’ pounded on the door till
+I wished there wuzn’t anybody in there to hear him. Then Ann opened the
+door. Nathe hadn’t ever seen her ’fore that, an’ when she looked up, a
+bit skeered, an’ her eyes as blue as a prize ribbon at a fair, Nathe
+fell back inter the yard like she’d pinted a gun at him. I ask her how
+her folks wuz, seein’ Nathe wuzn’t goin’ to talk, an’ she said they’s
+well, an’ her mother wuz in the house, wouldn’t we come in, an’ Curt
+wuz gone to Carson to git some things they needed fer housekeepin’.
+
+“‘What things?’ says Nathe, gittin’ over his lock-jaw, an’ when she
+told him, he says: ‘Tell yer mother to come over to the house an’ my
+wife’ll give her anything you’re needin’.’ Then he went off. I follered
+him, an’ he walked along like a wooden man till we got nigh home, then
+he says: ‘Ranz, I reckon I’d better look after things round here a
+little closer’n I been adoin’.’ An’ from that minute Nathe wuz changed,
+an’ he hadn’t ever set eyes on Lu Siler. Callie wuz still alive, an’
+she seemed awfully hepped up about Nathe. She talked to me of how
+he wuz takin’ holt like he raley owned the place, an’ it wouldn’t be
+long till he’d lift the mortgage, an’ maybe send Angie Sue to Carson
+to school. But Callie wuz too worn out by that time fer any change to
+do her downright good, an’ she died in the spring, like I wuz tellin’
+ye. Then Nathe married Lu. I ain’t sayin’ my own half-brother married
+a woman fer what she had, but I do say that he’d got to be sort o’
+cravin’. Where he’d spent a dollar before, free as water, looked like
+he wuz tryin’ to save three. He wuz runnin’ the farm close, an’ raisin’
+ever’thing we et purty nigh, but coffee an’ sugar, an’ wuz watchin’
+his tradin’ right sharp, though when Lu got there he built her a nice
+house, like I said, with her own money, an’ he went around the country
+with her whenever she wanted him to, an’ didn’t mind spendin’ on his
+lodge a bit ’er heppin’ folks like Lizy wuz tellin’ ye. I quit livin’
+at Nathe’s an’ went over inter Tennessee. Callie wuz on my mind, more’n
+when she’d been livin’, seemed like, an’ on top o’ that I wuz afeard
+Nathe an’ Lu were goin’ to have fallin’ weather. I thought ef he wuz
+in fer a mess I’d seen enough o’ his troubles. But he kept writin’ fer
+me to come back, an’ when I’d been gone about two year I come home.
+I found ever’thing runnin’ like sugar-water in sap-time. Nathe never
+went round the mill, er where Ann wuz, so fur as anybody knowed. When
+something had to be ’tended to over there, he’d git Lu to go.
+
+“‘Lu,’ he says one night at supper, ‘looks like we ortn’t to live here
+in this big house with ever’thing comfortable, an’ water piped from
+the mountain yander, an’ the fam’ly that works fer us puttin’ up with
+that smoky little hut over at the mill. When yore folks wuz out from
+Carson the other day I wuz ashamed to tell ’em that shack wuz on our
+farm. What you think about takin’ what I make tradin’ this year an’ fix
+’em up a place they can keep clean an’ make look like something? Mis’
+Baker’s always ready to come over here an’ give you a hand at anything,
+an’ we ort to make it easier at home fer a hard-workin’ woman like she
+is.’
+
+“‘I’d hate to fix up a place fer that rowdy, Curt Lindsay,’ said Lu.
+‘He stays drunk half o’ his time now.’
+
+“‘You fix it, Lu, an’ I’ll drive him off er make him do better. The
+women-folks there are human, same as us, even ef Curt ain’t.’
+
+“‘Yes,’ says Lu, ‘I git awfully sorry fer that pore little Ann. I
+don’t know what keeps her spirits up. She’s always singin’ when I go
+over there, er diggin’ in the yard round her flowers, an’ they say Curt
+beats her, too.’
+
+“Nathe jumped up then, like he’d swallered a crumb too quick, an’ went
+out to the water-bucket. When he come back he wuz a little hoarse from
+chokin’, an’ he says: ‘You do what I told you, Lu. You know more about
+houses than I do. Fix it up so we won’t be ashamed of it anyway, an’ I
+can git a better man to live there ef I have to drive Curt off.’
+
+“Lu ast me to hep her, an’ we got Mose Kimpit to boss the job, him that
+married Angie Sue afterwards, an’ I hired some men, an’ in no time Ann
+wuz livin’ in a little house that looked like a pickcher, but Curt wuz
+drinkin’ harder than ever.
+
+“‘You’ll have to get rid o’ him, Nathe,’ said Lu, an’ he said: ‘Well,
+let’s go over there an’ see about it.’ ‘Come on, Ranz,’ he said; ‘Curt
+might jump onto me an’ I might want some hep.’ Nathe wuzn’t afeard o’
+nuthin’ this side o’ Jordan, an’ I laffed an’ went on with ’em. When we
+all got in a hunderd yards o’ the house we heard somebody screamin’,
+an’ Nathe got white as a dead man. ‘It’s Ann,’ says Lu; ‘he’s a-beatin’
+her,’ an’ she begun to cry. Nathe says to me: ‘You stay here with Lu.
+I’ll fix him,’ an’ set off runnin’ like he’d gone mad. He didn’t open
+the door, jest kicked it in like it wuz glass. There wuzn’t any more
+screamin’, an’ when he come out he says: ‘Go in there, Ranz, an’ hep
+patch that feller up. I’ve give him two hours to git up an’ crawl off.
+He knows what the law does fer a man that lays his hand on a woman in
+the fix Ann’s in, an’ he’ll go. He don’t want to spend the next ten
+years in the pen.’
+
+“Well, Curt went off, an’ Mis’ Baker wrote fer a son she had over on
+Cowee to come an’ take his place on the farm, an’ they all lived there
+in the little house quiet as could be. The whole country wuz braggin’
+on the way Nathe had settled with Curt, though some said he ort to have
+tuk him up an’ let him go to the pen. Anybody that ’ud beat a little
+thing like Ann ort to git the worst the law could lay on him.
+
+“In about three months Ann’s baby wuz born, an’ Lu acted like she
+thought it wuz hern, the way she took keer of it, an’ wuz over there
+half the time. She begged Nathe to go with her to see it, but he
+wouldn’t. That wuz woman’s business, he said. Things went on quiet-like
+fer two or three years, maybe four. Angie Sue got through school an’
+married Mose Kempit. She didn’t do much fer hersef, considerin’ the
+chaince they give her. She had Ponnie’s temper, too, but Ponnie had a
+big heart along with her temper, an’ Angie Sue never had no more heart
+than a hornet’s got. Little Rosie wuz a-growin’ up, an’ the boys, Herb
+an’ Sam, wuz nearly men. They wuz quiet boys, not wuth much one way er
+t’other. Ann’s brother got married, an’ Nathe fixed him a house not
+fur from the other one, an’ Ann an’ her mother lived by thersevs. Mis’
+Baker, she ’tended to the mill. The boy wuz named Baker, fer Ann’s
+father, an’ folks called him little Bake Lindsay.
+
+“Well, we’s livin’ along, an’ ever’body comfortable, when one day in
+the fall when the woods wuz a-turnin’, Lu says to me: ‘Ranz, s’pose we
+take Rosie an’ the boys an’ go hunt chestnuts to-day? I ain’t been in
+the woods this year.’ That suited me, an’ we all went over to the big
+hill about a quarter of a mile to the back of Ann’s house. Nathe wuzn’t
+along. He’d got a letter the day before tellin’ him to come to Carson
+about a trade, an’ he’d set off walkin’ that mornin’, not lettin’ the
+boys drive him to Scatter to hit the train. It wuz too much trouble,
+he said, an’ he liked to walk. He wuz in fine health then, his skin
+clear pink, an’ not a gray hair in his head. Lu wuz feelin’ a little
+lonesome, I reckon, after he set off, an’ that’s what made her hit
+on goin’ fer chestnuts. We had a good time, an’ picked up a lot, but
+we didn’t go up the big hill any furder than the oak spring. Me an’
+Lu an’ Rosie set down by the spring to rest a bit, an’ the boys said
+they’d shammuck along home an’ carry the chestnuts. We had about two
+flour-pokes full. While we’s settin’ there, me an’ Lu an’ Rosie, we
+heard somebody laffin’ way up at the top o’ the hill. ‘There’s somebody
+else out to-day,’ said Lu. ‘Let’s wait an’ see who it is.’ We knowed
+from the way the voices sounded that whoever wuz up there had started
+down. I sort o’ felt like I knowed the man’s voice, the way he wuz
+laffin’, an’ I set there with my eye-teeth a-gittin’ loose, till right
+out o’ the woods about fifty yards above us come Nathe an’ Ann. They
+come on down, not seein’ us till they wuz right on us, but we saw them
+all right. An’ I’ll say to ever’body here, an’ Lizy too, that they
+may have been as mean as the old boy, but they looked like they’d got
+to Heaven an’ took up. Nathe’s face wuz like halleloo, an’ Ann wuz
+flutterin’ ’s ef she wuz made out o’ wings. She saw us ’fore Nathe did,
+’cause he wuzn’t seein’ nothin’ but Ann, an’ she give a little scream
+an’ set right down on the ground. Nathe looked around then, right at
+Lu. They stood there lookin’ at each other, an’ Nathe couldn’t move his
+eyes fer a minute. Ef there’d been a hole anywheres handy I reckon he’d
+’a’ drapped into it, but he didn’t have any hidin’-place, an’ Lu--Lord
+bless her!--maybe she wuz sorry fer him, she said, ‘Let’s go home,
+Rosie,’ an’ turned off an’ we come home.”
+
+“Ay,” said Uncle Dan’l, “Lu wuz a good woman. I wuz thinkin’ when that
+Jenkins wuz here an’ we wuz talkin’ about who ought to lay ’long o’
+Nathe, that Lu had paid fer the place, even if she didn’t git it.”
+
+“Maybe so, but I am glad it wuz Callie got it, an’ I hope she knows
+it,” said Uncle Ranz, a bit snappishly. “I wuz sorry fer Lu, though.
+Nathe come in about midnight an’ went to bed in the room next to the
+one where him an’ Lu always stayed. But he didn’t sleep none, an’ about
+three o’clock he come an’ woke me up an’ ast me what Lu wuz meanin’
+to do. I told him she hadn’t said yit, he’d find out to-morr’. But
+next day she couldn’t speak fer a cold she’d caught settin’ by that
+spring. She wrote on a piece o’ paper that she’d git a divorce an’
+they’d divide the property fair. Nathe got down by the bed an’ begged
+her not to do that. He said there wuzn’t anybody to blame but him, an’
+it ’ud kill Ann to be disgraced, which wuz what he ortn’t ’a’ said to
+Lu, but Nathe wuz so tore up I reckon he couldn’t think o’ pickin’ his
+way. An’ Lu wrote, ‘Is Baker yore boy?’ an’ Nathe said he wuz. I s’pose
+he thought lyin’ wouldn’t hep him any with Lu lookin’ right through
+him. I could see the big tears rollin’ down Lu’s face, an’ she wrote:
+‘I’m goin’ soon as I git up.’ But she didn’t go, an’ there wuzn’t any
+divorce, fer her cold turned inter double pneumony. In three days she
+wuz dead, an’ we laid her up there in Callie’s row next to little Rufe.
+
+“It wuzn’t long till talk wuz floatin’ round ’bout Nathe an’ Ann,
+though I don’t b’lieve he went nigh her, an’ I reckon Rosie started the
+talk. Nobody but me had heard Nathe say that Bake wuz hisn, but Rosie
+told Angie Sue what she’d seen that day by the spring. An’ they thought
+it wuz fine to act smart about it.”
+
+“The gals thought a heap o’ Lu,” said Aunt Lizy, irrepressible as
+justice. “I don’t blame ’em fer takin’ her part.”
+
+“I ain’t blamin’ ’em,” said Uncle Ranz. “I’m sayin’ they wuz mighty
+hard on Ann. Angie Sue said she wuz goin’ to tell her father he had
+to turn Ann off the place. I never heard her tell him, but I seen
+her go into the room where he wuz. When she come out she looked like
+she wuz fallin’ to pieces, an’ milk couldn’t be whiter. As fur as I
+know that wuz the only time she ever named Ann to her daddy. Nathe
+wuzn’t bothered about Angie Sue, but he walked mighty keerful on Ann’s
+account. He kept goin’ to church right along, an’ travelled over to
+Carson faithful to his lodge meetin’s, an’ acted a little more’n fair
+in his tradin’, an’ kept his name right up. He wuz gittin’ to be wuth
+something too. I reckon his farm, an’ stock, an’ what he had in the
+Carson bank, would ’a’ come to more’n anybody else in Silver Valley
+could ’a’ spelt. So the deacons let him alone, as they ort, with no
+more proof than what me an’ Rosie saw, an’ him behavin’ right an’
+payin’ the preacher reg’lar, besides givin’ him a suit o’ clothes an’ a
+fine pair o’ shoes at Christmas.
+
+“Folks sort o’ made it easy fer Ann too, fer ever’body thought a sight
+of her.” Here Aunt Lizy gave the narrator a glance that drove him to an
+emendation. “Barrin’ a few o’ the women that wuz so good they didn’t
+have no use fer the New Testament. Most o’ the folks would go to the
+mill, like they’d been doin’, an’ act frien’ly, an’ make a heap over
+little Bake. Ever’body knowed that Ann had had an awful time with Curt,
+an’ Nathe wuz twenty years older’n her an’ could talk water up-hill.
+Nobody could prove nothin’ anyway, ’cause walkin’ in the woods one time
+wuzn’t no proof, not what the law could handle anyhow.
+
+“Lu had been dead runnin’ onto a year, an’ the talk had died clean out,
+when Nathe told me to go to Mis’ Baker an’ tell her to take Ann to
+Carson an’ git a paper from the judge sayin’ she wuzn’t Curt’s wife.
+It wuz the law in them days that if a man an’ his wife didn’t live
+together fer three year they wuz nachally divorced ’thout goin’ inter
+court. I b’lieve they’ve changed it to five year now, but it wuz three
+then, an’ Curt had been gone four year an’ up’ards. I found Ann all
+in a trimmle an’ cryin’ hersef to death. She showed me a letter she’d
+got from Curt sayin’ he wuz comin’ back to settle with Nathe--that
+he’d heard whose boy Bake wuz, an’ he reckoned Nathe wouldn’t be so
+spry about havin’ him arrested ef he come back. She said she wouldn’t
+marry Nathe, fer Curt would be shore to slip in an’ kill him. That’s
+what Curt said he would do in the letter, an’ she didn’t have no more
+sense than to believe it. I went home an’ told Nathe, an’ he swore like
+no human bein’ ort to, an’ went straight off to Ann’s. When he come
+back, I knowed from his looks as fur as I could see him that his tongue
+hadn’t hepped him fer onct.
+
+“‘I told her,’ he said, ‘I’d marry her, an’ take keer o’ her the rest
+o’ her life, like no woman wuz ever tuk keer of in Silver Valley, an’
+ef Angie Sue come home she’d have to begin smilin’ at the gate er she’d
+never git inter the house, an’ Ann told me to find me a good woman an’
+let her alone!’
+
+“‘She’s afeard Curt’ll come back an’ kill ye, Nathe,’ I told him.
+
+“‘Yes,’ he says, ‘Curt’s comin’ to kill me! That’s why he sent in his
+brag. So’s I could have my trigger ready.’
+
+“‘Shucks,’ I said, ‘he’s a big coward; he’ll never come.’
+
+“‘’Course he won’t,’ says Nathe, ‘but that don’t hep me ef I kain’t
+make Ann believe it. Git me a good woman, she says, an’ let her alone!
+It ’ud serve her almighty right ef I did.’
+
+“‘You won’t do that, Nathe,’ I says, an’ he said: ‘No, I’ll hang around
+Aim fer the rest o’ my life, waitin’ fer a chance to lick her shoes!’
+
+“‘That won’t be much to do,’ I told him. ‘Her shoes ain’t bigger than
+a thimble.’ ‘No, they ain’t,’ he says, an’ took the all-over trimmles.
+‘I’m clean crazy, Ranz,’ he says.
+
+“He mulled around fer maybe a month, kickin’ at his luck, an’ tryin’
+to break pore little Ann, an’ the very day Mis’ Baker told me that Ann
+couldn’t hold out agin him much longer, he tied up with Nan Tittiewad.”
+
+Uncle Ranz paused once more, and Aunt Lizy, always at the gap, and now
+evidently big with information, darted in.
+
+“Her name wuzn’t Tittiewad. I knowed her folks that year me an’ Dan
+lived out in Jackson County. Her name wuz Benson, an’ her fam’ly wuz
+sort o’ bigetty. She married Jim Sluter the fust time. Jim’s father
+wuz called Taterwad ’cause he stole a wad o’ ’taters onct, not more’n
+a good mess, an’ wuz carryin’ ’em home when he wuz ketched with ’em.
+His name wuz Ham Sluter, but folks called him Ham Taterwad after that,
+an’ from him it went to his whole fam’ly. When Jim married Nan Benson,
+they called him Jim Taterwad after his father, an’ Nan would git so
+mad about it they told her they’d change it to Tittiewad ef that ’ud
+suit her better, an’ the madder she got the tighter that name stuck to
+her. Jim an’ her didn’t git along. They fit up an’ down the road, till
+fin’ly Jim left her, an’ nobody ever knowed what become of him. He got
+clear away from Nan. But they kept callin’ her Nan Tittiewad, the same
+as ever, ’cause it fitted her, I reckon, an’ it follered her wherever
+she went. I could ’a’ told Nathe all about her, but he wuzn’t sayin’
+much to folks around home right then. He met Nan one day in Carson,
+an’ went round to the boardin’-house where she put up. They talked
+all night, an’ the next mornin’ they went to the court-house an’ got
+married.”
+
+Aunt Lizy was breathless from the hurried discharge of her burden, and
+Uncle Ranz came in leisurely.
+
+“I never knowed nothin’,” he said, “till I seen ’em drive up an’ Nathe
+hepped Nan out o’ the buggy. She wuz tall, an’ had a fair sight o’
+flesh on her, but you couldn’t call her fat. She had red hair, but
+nobody wuz ’lowed to say it wuz red. She said it wuz orbun, but that
+didn’t change its color a bit. Her skin wuz white as a white egg-shell,
+an’ her eyes sky blue, not dark blue like Ann’s, an’ her lips as red
+as shumake heads. She wuz the fust woman Nathe had laid his hand on
+in nigh to a year, an’ I reckon, considerin’ what his nater wuz, it
+jest made him swim off. Nan sailed inter Lu’s house, an’ in less’n
+half an hour she’d been in ever’ corner of it. Her lip wuz curlin’
+considerable, but when Nathe come in she ’peared to be satisfied. I
+b’lieve she wuz raley took up with Nathe at first, an’ he went about
+with his head lookin’ over all of us, heppin’ do ever’thing she wanted,
+pullin’ the furniture here an’ yander, an’ takin’ the pick o’ the
+parlor set to the room where they slept, an’ all sech crazy work. But
+when they’d been married about three weeks, an’ Nathe begun to think o’
+settlin’ down to work like he ort, she said at breakfast one mornin’
+that seein’ they’d done without a honeymoon, s’pose they tuk a trip
+to Californy er Flurridy. She’d always wanted to go to them places,
+she said. Nathe ’lowed he didn’t have enough money in the bank fer the
+trip, an’ didn’t have time to go ef the cash wuz layin’ handy. She
+got mad then, an’ said: ‘Well, I ain’t got time to wash yer dishes
+an’ sweep yer house an’ cook yer meals, nuther.’ Nathe told her he
+thought Rosie had been doin’ most of the work, but ef it wuz too much
+fer her, he’d let Angie Sue come home a while. She’d been wantin’
+to come, ’cause she’s havin’ trouble with Mose Kempit, the man she
+married the fust time. An’ Nan said: ‘Oh, Lord, don’t bring any more
+peek-eyes in here! I’m smotherin’ to death now!’ Then she got up an’
+walked down toward the creek, but she come back fer dinner, an’ from
+that time on it looked like the devil wuz runnin’ the house from top to
+bottom. Nathe fin’ly said he’d give her the money to go to Californy
+on ef she’d stay when she got there, but she told him she wuzn’t that
+easy, he wuz goin’ to do more than that fer her. She said she’d have
+to be paid good fer comin’ to sech a hole an’ livin’ with an ol’
+squeeze-pocket that had killed three wives an’ kept another woman too.
+I reckon she’d picked something out o’ the neighbors, an’ Rosie had
+told her about Ann, fer she wuz powerful thick with Nan the fust week
+she wuz in the house.”
+
+Uncle Dan’l was growing restless. “I say, Ranz,” he put in, “I never
+b’lieved Nan wuz near as bad as she made hersef out. She wuz tryin’ to
+git Nathe to drive her off, so she could sue him fer support an’ live
+where she wanted to.”
+
+“’Course she wuz,” assented Uncle Ranz. “I found that out right away,
+an’ me an’ Nathe talked it over. ‘You want to be keerful, Nathe,’ I
+told him, ‘an’ keep yer hands off her an’ not give her any claim agin
+ye. She’ll wear hersef out ’fore long.’ ‘You reckon she will?’ Nathe
+ast me, an’ I told him I wuz shore she would ef he kept still no
+matter what she done. That seemed to hep him, an’ he set his teeth an’
+tried to stand it. He didn’t dare go to see Ann, fer that wuz what his
+wife wuz watchin’ fer. He knowed she’d find him out, day er night,
+an’ he walked straight as a shingle. The whole neighborhood thought
+Nathe wuz actin’ fine, an’ anybody would ’a’ been sorry for him the
+day that Nan called Ann’s name an’ put something else to it as plain
+as the Bible speaks it. Nathe set still, like he’d never move till
+jedgment-day, an’ her tongue hurtin’ him worse than rippin’ fire. I
+b’lieve Nan felt kinder discouraged after that, thinkin’ she’d never
+git him riled enough to beat her er drive her off.
+
+“It wuz awful the way she made a destroyment of things in the house.
+One day she wuz settin’ in the big room with Nathe, an’ she tuk a
+little penknife she had an’ begun to cut the threads out of a cushion
+that Lu had worked all over with little birds an’ leaves. ‘Don’t do
+that,’ said Nathe. ‘Lu made that hersef.’ An’ Nan says, ‘It’s mine
+now!’ an’ throwed it inter the fire. Nathe jumped up to grab it off the
+blazin’ logs, an’ Nan got right afore him. He’d ’a’ shoved her down, I
+reckon, if Cricket Sawyer hadn’t been there an’ held him back. Crick
+knew what Nan wuz after, the same as the rest of us, an’ she got so
+mad at him she never spoke to him afterwards, though they set at the
+same table three times a day.
+
+“She found out where Nathe kept the aperns an’ trimmin’s an’ things he
+wore at his lodge meetin’s. He thought more o’ them cooterments than
+anything he had. Nan got the key to the drawer, an’ when he come in one
+day she wuz all rigged out in ’em. ‘Don’t I look purty, Nathe?’ she
+says, walkin’ up an’ down ’fore him. An’ he wuz afraid to say a word,
+fer he knowed what she’d done to that cushion. ‘You won’t be wantin’
+’em any more,’ she says, ‘’cause yer lodge’ll turn ye out soon as I
+tell ’em what you’ve got over yander at the mill.’ Then she walked out
+an’ down the road with them things on, an’ Nathe never seen a stitch o’
+the riggin’ afterwards. I fixed it up that she tied a rock to ’em an’
+throwed ’em inter the creek.
+
+“We’d had about seven er eight months o’ Nan when Nathe begun to look
+thin an’ show he wuz losin’ out. I b’lieve he got to thinkin’ that Nan
+wouldn’t mind heppin’ him off inter the next world ef she could do it
+sly. He kept Crick Sawyer hired, but I couldn’t find out what fer, he
+wuz so lazy an’ slept half of ever’ day. I got to teasin’ him about
+drawin’ pay fer gittin’ his breath, an’ he fired up an’ told me that
+Nathe had hired him to watch Nan at night, he’d got so skeered o’ what
+she might do when he wuz asleep. I felt ashamed o’ Nathe fer that, an’
+I never let him know I’d found out what Crick’s job wuz. But I says:
+‘Crick, ef Ponnie er Callie er Lu left here owin’ Nathe a hard time,
+Nan has shore paid it fer ’em.’
+
+“She never done a thing to hep round the house, but she wuz always on
+time fer her meals. She’d take the head o’ the table, too, like she
+wuz the queen bee, though she hadn’t warmed kiver with Nathe sence the
+fust month she wuz there. She’d talk an’ laff an’ make fun o’ Crick,
+an’ wouldn’t let a soul pour the coffee but her. One day when she’d
+poured a cup fer Nathe, it sparkled up quare, an’ he throwed it inter
+the fireplace. It wuz that day that he went off to Carson an’ come
+back with a cousin of ourn, Lem Thatcher, who’d went out West an’ done
+well, an’ come back to see his kinfolks. He wuz a widower, an’ a little
+younger’n Nathe, an’ tolerable fair-lookin’ too. When Nan found out he
+had some money she put on her best dressin’ an’ smiled like a pickcher.
+When she wuz all flossied up an’ shiny, a man would have to look at her
+sort o’ easy out o’ one eye, till he found out her ways didn’t match
+up. We’s all past the place where Nan’s looks counted fer anything,
+but Lem wuzn’t, an’ when she’d plumb her eyes at him he’d wriggle an’
+turn red. Nathe seen his chaince then, an’ told Lem he had to go inter
+Tennessee fer a few days, but fer him to make hissef at home an’ not
+think o’ leavin’ till he got back. He staid about a week, an’ when
+he come home Lem an’ Nan had been gone three days. I reckon they’s
+half-way to Californy by that time. She left a note tellin’ Nathe the
+sooner he got his divorce the better it would suit her an’ Lem, an’ he
+could keep the few dollars in his old sock, she said. She didn’t have
+no use fer ’em, an’ his boy, Baker, might need ’em. She had the note
+tacked up outside the front door. I wuzn’t at home the mornin’ they
+left, but Crick told me she made Lem tack the note up, an’ her laffin’
+till you could hear her to the pasture gate.
+
+“Nathe got a divorce soon as he could, but it wuz a year er two ’fore
+anybody could speak to him about Nan ’thout him takin’ out his big
+handkercher an’ wipin’ his for’ed, he’d got inter sech a habit of it
+while she wuz around. As fer his house, it shore needed a good woman in
+it, Nan had been sech a tear-down.”
+
+“He got a good woman when Aunt Lindy Webb went there,” said Serena,
+anticipating Aunt Lizy, and making it known that the story had reached
+a stage familiar to her generation.
+
+“Ay, Nan had sort o’ shattered him,” said Uncle Dan’l, “and he made up
+his mind he wouldn’t make no mistake the next time.”
+
+I wanted to hear about Ann. A depression was upon me, as if she had
+died. Then I remembered that she was going to South Carolina with Bake.
+But it was a relief when Uncle Ranz uttered her name again.
+
+“Of course Nathe went to see Ann first, but she stuck to what she’d
+said before, an’ Nathe didn’t take it so hard this time. He could see
+fer hissef that Ann couldn’t run his place, an’ he wuz shore needin’
+somebody that could. Rosie had got married, but her an’ Angie Sue
+kept comin’ home to stir up trouble with anybody that wuz hired on
+the place, an’ Nathe wuz beginnin’ to show his gray hairs. Ann had
+been sick fer a long spell. She tuk down dreckly after he married Nan,
+an’ when Nathe seen her fer the fust time in nearly a year, he give
+right in an’ told her she could have her own way about ever’thing an’
+he’d stand by her jest the same. She begun to pick up purty soon,
+and in a little while wuz as peart as ever. I don’t reckon it made
+any difference ’tween ’em when he married Lindy Webb. Lindy had been
+married before----”
+
+“Twice,” said another voice, younger than Aunt Lizy’s.
+
+“That’s so, twice,” said Uncle Ranz, “an’ she had shown clear as gospel
+what a good woman she wuz. Nathe ast about her from fust to last ’fore
+he ever went to see her. He wuzn’t takin’ any chainces. Lindy’s fust
+man would run away ’bout ever’ other year, an’ she would make the crap
+an’ take keer of it, an’ have his plate at the table ready fer him
+ever’ meal she set down to, in case he drapped in. Ef she had a little
+money saved up, he took holt of it right away. Onct she saved seventeen
+dollars makin’ syrup, runnin’ the cane-mill night an’ day, an’ he took
+ever’ dollar soon as he come in. He went off at last an’ staid so
+long that Jim Webb wanted to marry Lindy, so he went round ’mong the
+neighbors an’ called a meetin’. They voted she could marry Jim, but she
+couldn’t take up with any furriner that might come along an’ want her
+farm. She married Jim then, an’ he would ’a’ made her a good husband ef
+he hadn’t hurt his leg tryin’ to break a yoke o’ steers hissef, ’stead
+o’ lettin’ Lindy do it like she wuz used to. It didn’t heal up, an’
+Lindy had to wait on him hand an’ foot fer ten years, an’ make the
+livin’ fer both of ’em. Jim wuz quarrellin’ all the time, an’ Lindy
+said he wuz fractious ’cause he wuz so disappinted in not bein’ able
+to hep her like he’d set out to do. He died about the time her farm
+wuz run through with, ’count o’ him wantin’ ever’thing, an’ livin’ on
+almanac medicine, but she had nice things in her house an’ she brought
+’em all to Nathe’s. It wuzn’t long till she had Nathe’s place lookin’
+as well as it did in Lu’s time, an’ she had more in the cellar to eat
+an’ drink than Lu ever had. There wuzn’t nuthin’ Lindy didn’t know how
+to do er to make. She wuzn’t burnin’ jealous nuther, an’ told me hersef
+she wuzn’t goin’ to keep Nathe miser’ble by tryin’ to change his nater.
+She’d leave that to the Lord, she said.”
+
+“That wuz the only thing,” said Aunt Lizy, “that I held agin Lindy. She
+wuz too easy about Ann.”
+
+“Well, Ann never bothered her. She never set her foot in the big house,
+an’ she told Nathe she’d never cross the doorstep after that day she
+met Rosie in the road, an’ Rosie mewed up her mouth an’ drawed back her
+skirts. Nathe come to see that Ann wuz right. Lindy had a strong hand
+on the girls, an’ kep’ his house so he could set in it peaceable, which
+wuz more’n Ann could ’a’ done. He told Ann she could always do as she
+pleased about ever’thing except one. He said Bake would have to go away
+to school. He put it that the other childern might treat him like he
+wuzn’t as good as they wuz, an’ Ann give in. But I had an idy he seen
+she wuz gittin’ all wrapped up in Bake. Nathe couldn’t stand bein’ left
+out like that. Anyway he sent Bake off, an’ he growed up a fine feller,
+comin’ back fer his vacations, an’ to hunt ’possums Christmas, an’
+ever’body likin’ him same as ef he’s raised right here.
+
+“About a month after Nathe married Lindy, somebody writ Ann from
+Birmingham that Curt had died down there, an’ Nathe sent me to Alabam’
+to make sure it wuz so, an’ I found out it wuz. I thought Nathe would
+be terr’bly cut up when I told him, ’cause ef he’d waited a little,
+Ann might ’a’ married him with Curt out o’ the way. But he ’lowed it
+wouldn’t ’a’ made any difference, he couldn’t let Ann come inter the
+big house where the girls would keep her miser’ble even ef she’d been
+willin’ to try it, an’ it wuz too late fer him to go away from Silver
+Valley an’ begin all over. I could see he wuz gittin’ satisfied with
+things as they wuz.”
+
+“Why wouldn’t he be satisfied?” said Aunt Lizy, “with pore Lindy doin’
+ever’thing fer him while he rid aroun’, an’ went over to Ann’s whenever
+he took a notion! An’ folks never stopped him from bein’ deacon.”
+
+“What proof did they have agin him, I’d like fer ye to tell me,” said
+Uncle Ranz. “They couldn’t do nothin’ without proof. It wuz his own
+mill, an’ ef he wanted to set around there fer a while, onct or twict
+a week, he had a right to. Nobody but me knowed what he’d said about
+Bake, an’ I never told it till to-day.”
+
+“To-day!” exclaimed Aunt lazy. “I’ve heard it a hunderd times ef I have
+onct!”
+
+“Well, I may have told _you_ a time er two, Lizy, but I never went
+round the settlement a-tellin’ it. I reckon folks thought ef Lindy
+didn’t want to act up about Ann, _they_ didn’t have no call to make
+trouble. Lindy had her hands full anyhow, there wuz always so many
+runnin’ in an’ out o’ the big house. The boys got married, too, an’
+some o’ the childern wuz comin’ an’ goin’ all the time. It wuz quiet
+over at Ann’s, an’ she wuz a lot easier in her mind after Curt died.
+She growed stronger, an’ begun to ’tend to the mill hersef. When her
+mother died, she kept right on tendin’ it. An’ she wouldn’t take nobody
+to live with her. Her brother’s fam’ly wuz so close she didn’t need
+nobody, she said. Folks would come to the mill, an’ talk pleasant, an’
+hep with the liftin’, an’ Nathe couldn’t make her give it up.”
+
+But Aunt Lizy must add a bitter touch. “It’s a pity,” she said, “that
+he didn’t try to make Lindy give up some o’ _her_ hard work; she’d ’a’
+lived longer.”
+
+“I know she worked hard,” said Uncle Ranz, “an’ the gals wuz
+aggervatin’, but she seemed satisfied, an’ Nathe never interfered with
+her about nothin’.”
+
+“I reckon,” said Uncle Dan’l, “them twenty-odd years he lived with
+Lindy wuz about the best o’ Nathe’s life. An’ she never opened her
+mouth about Ann.”
+
+“You’re fergittin’ what she said when she wuz dyin’. Lindy wuz proud
+o’ her nice things--all the quilts she’d pieced, an’ counterpins an’
+kiverlids she’d wove, an’ rugs, an’ table-kivers, an’ curtains. When
+she wuz dyin’ she ast Nathe not to let Ann come in over ’em soon as
+she wuz dead cold. Nathe promised her he wouldn’t. ‘Ef I bring a woman
+in here, Lindy,’ he said, ‘she’ll have to be as smart as you’ve been.’
+That pleased Lindy better’n anything he could ’a’ told her. Nathe kept
+his word too, an’ married a fine widder from out around Waynesville.
+She wuz up in years, but healthy, an’ could turn her hand to anything.
+Nathe wuz proud o’ the Widder Stiles when he brought her in.”
+
+“I knowed her boy, Zeb, out in Jackson County,” said Uncle Dan’l. “He
+wuz a smart feller, an’ went off an’ made two kinds of a doctor of
+hissef, a rubbin’ doctor an’ the other kind. I seen Doc Stiles when he
+went through here last summer.”
+
+“His mother could ’a’ come inter Silver Valley without puttin’ on airs,
+though,” Aunt Lizy informed us, in a tone savoring of keen reminiscence.
+
+“She had different notions from Lindy, an’ that’s what Nathe wuzn’t
+expectin’,” continued Uncle Ranz. “She never ast no questions, an’
+nobody told her nothin’, but she looked around fer hersef, an’ it
+didn’t take her long to make up her mind about Ann. When they’d been
+married about six weeks, she told Nathe she believed she’d go fer a
+visit to see how her folks wuz gittin’ on. Nathe said all right, only
+he’d ruther she wouldn’t stay long an’ it harvest-time. He hitched up,
+an’ took her to Scatter, an’ she got on the train an’ never come back.
+Nathe went over to Waynesville after her, but he had to come home by
+hissef. Seemed like he wuz tuk down about it, an’ never got back his
+spirit. ’Twasn’t long till he couldn’t ride over to Ann’s, an’ after
+that he went off fast. Angie Sue left her second husband, an’ come
+to live with her daddy, an’ Herb’s wife wuz dead an’ him an’ all the
+childern wuz there, an’ pore ol’ Nathe had to die ’thout anybody in the
+house to make things run easy an’ peaceable.
+
+“Angie Sue is claimin’ ever’thing her daddy had fer takin’ keer o’
+him, but ef it hadn’t been fer the things Ann cooked up an’ slipped
+over to him by me an’ the neighbors, he wouldn’t ’a’ teched a bite fer
+three weeks ’fore he died. Angie Sue quit takin’ her stuff in to him,
+’cause all he’d say wuz: ‘Git out o’ here with that pizen.’ The day he
+wuz dyin’ he sent me to tell Ann that Bake would take keer o’ her. She
+knowed that, but he wanted to be sendin’ some word. She wuz settin’ by
+the winder holdin’ something in her hand when I come inter the yard. I
+went to the winder, an’ she paled off a little an’ ast ef he wuz gone.
+When I told her what he wanted me to, she says: ‘You give him this.
+He’ll know what it is.’ I looked, an’ it wuz a big ol’ shiny chestnut,
+so light I knowed they wuzn’t nuthin’ in it but dust. ‘I picked it up,’
+she says, ‘that day about a minute ’fore Lu saw us.’ I took it, but
+Nathe wuz dead when I got back home.”
+
+
+III
+
+At Scatter the next morning Serena and I waited for the up-train
+to Beebread. A little mother and her big son were waiting for the
+down-train going east. Serena went over to the mother, who was Ann
+Lindsay, and they chatted softly. I kept aside, not precipitating an
+introduction. Was she not a nugatory survival, who, by all laws of
+fitness, ought to have been on the hill ’longside the others? But the
+“others” would have removed their dusty skirts; and Bake had said that
+Jenny would be good to her. That expectation was apparent, I thought,
+in her quiet assurance. And suddenly, unreasonably, I felt that her
+departure was a desertion.
+
+I recalled the futile Angie Sue, the innocuous Herb and Sam, the
+negligible Rosie, and thought of Nathe with all his vital insistence
+buried so “proper” in an untended grave. Then I looked at big Bake,
+whose resolute posterity would shoulder through, undoubtedly, to the
+end of a needy world. Here, for the breath-time of earth, at least,
+Uncle Nathe might hold oblivion in check.
+
+The whistle of the east-bound train blew, a mile away. I had overheard
+enough to know that Bake and his mother would leave the train at
+Carson and motor over the new highway, out and down to their lowland
+home--that highway, monstrously magical, so rapidly obliterating the
+Unakasia of my intimate care and delight. Within a few years, the ways
+and customs of Atlantis would not be more dim in time.
+
+While the whistle of the train was still keen in the air, Elmer Jenkins
+walked on to the platform. He spied Baker Lindsay, and went to him at
+once.
+
+“I saw you at the funeral yesterday,” he said.
+
+“I saw you too,” said Bake, his smile implying that no one could have
+missed the master of ceremonies. Mr. Jenkins was pleased, and his
+glance of response included the pretty, white-haired woman at Bake’s
+side. When he was introduced, the lawyer would have offered his hand,
+but Ann, unfledged in new air, was too timid to note the gesture.
+
+“I suppose you were out yesterday, Mrs. Lindsay,” he said, and she
+dropped a soft negative.
+
+“Too bad you missed the ceremony! It was unusual in a district so
+remotely rural. I was glad to be instrumental in getting a good
+turn-out from the Carson lodge, though Mr. Ponder had not been
+in attendance for some years. These fine old mountaineers are
+passing--passing. It was a very interesting funeral. Very.”
+
+“I reckon it was,” said Ann, as Bake, gently dominant, lifted her to
+the train.
+
+
+
+
+TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:
+
+
+ Italicized text is surrounded by underscores: _italics_.
+
+ Perceived typographical errors have been corrected.
+
+ Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized.
+
+ Archaic or variant spelling has been retained.
+
+
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 75567 ***